This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
S. AUGUST . serm. nov. 24. de S. Paulo .
¶ Omnibus hominibus natis constituit Deus mortem , per quam de isto seculo emigrent . Exceptus eris à morte , si exceptus fueris à genere humano . — Iam homo es , venisti : Quomodo hinc exeas , cogita .
Robert
Allot
THe
subject
of
the
whole
Work
.
The
reason
why
I
chose
the
Text
of
to
discourse
upon
.
The
division
of
it
.
Amphibologie
prejudiciall
to
truth
.
Death
appointed
by
GOD
,
yet
for
Adams
fault
.
The
tree
of
life
kept
from
Adam
,
not
by
phantasticall
Hob-goblins
,
but
by
true
Angels
;
and
a
flaming
sword
brandishing
it self
.
Leviticall
ceremonies
dead
,
buried
,
deadly
.
Things
redeemed
dispensed
with
;
yet
still
appointed
.
The
Kingdome
of
Death
reigning
over
all
.
Bodily
death
here
meant
;
and
onely
once
to
be
undergone
.
implieth
not
necessarily
the
longinquitie
of
future
times
intercurrent
;
but
rather
a
demonstration
that
other
things
were
precedent
.
doth
often
signifie
an
immediate
succession
.
Judgement
here
taken
for
an
act
of
justice
.
The
generall
Judgement
here
understood
by
Oecumenius
&
Bellarmine
.
The
second
book
of
Esdras
apocryphal
,
and
justly
refused
.
More
then
the
generall
Judgement
is
meant
.
Even
the
particular
judgement
also
is
vouched
by
many
authorities
.
Three
questions
arising
from
the
former
part
of
these
words
.
ab
instanti
terminativo
vitae
It
is
appointed
unto
Men
once
to
die
.
After
this
(
is
,
or
cometh
)
Judgement
.
It
is
appointed
Terror
Orbis
even
whilest
Adam
lived
yea
till
the
Floud
with
strange
and
uncouth
assistance
of
armed
spirits
:
or
Cherubims
;
and
a
flaming
sword
which
turned
every
way
,
flaming
sword
The
edge
of
a
sword
brandishing
,
and
turning
itself
,
not
onely
*
*
Non
tantùm
mortuae
sed
etiam
mortiferae
.
Vide
Aquin.
1.2
.
quaest.
103.
art.
4.
dead
,
but
also
deadly
,
there
were
fifteen
Bishops
of
Jerusalem
after
Christs
time
;
who
all
successively
were
of
the
circumcision
,
and
one
Mark
was
the
first
uncircumcised
Bishop
in
the
time
of
Adrian
,
after
the
destruction
both
of
the
Temple
and
Citie
,
because
of
the
Jews
which
were
in
those
quarters
,
being
a
Greek
,
was
not
compelled
to
be
circumcised
,
Behold
,
I
Paul
say
unto
you
,
that
if
ye
be
circumcised
,
Christ
shall
profit
you
nothing
.
heavy
yoke
upon
the
sonnes
of
Adam
,
the
house
appointed
for
all
living
:
and
every
man
shall
draw
after
him
,
as
there
are
innumerable
before
him
.
His
life
is
past
Vixit
,
Ecclus
14.17
.
He
had
his
time
,
he
did
sometimes
live
.
de
Cura
pro
mortuls
gerenda
Other
are
the
bounds
of
humane
things
,
other
the
signes
of
divine
power
:
some
things
are
done
naturally
,
and
some
miraculously
.
It
is
appointed
for
all
men
If
it
be
demanded
what
death
God
meaneth
to
our
first
parents
,
Whether
the
death
of
the
body
,
or
of
the
soul
,
or
of
the
whole
man
,
or
that
which
is
called
we
must
answer
,
He
threatneth
all
it
suddenly
becomes
mortall
For
after
the
divine
sentence
,
every
day
(
that
I
may
so
speak
)
he
looked
for
death
,
Our
first
parents
perished
*
*
Primi
parentes
quum
transgressi
sunt
,
illico
periêre
:
quoniam
mors
nequaquam
alia
censenda
,
quàm
recessus
à
vita
:
nec
vitam
habemus
citra
Deum
.
Quare
mortui
sunt
,
quia
à
Deo
recesserunt
;
&
eorum
anima
non
fuit
à
corpore
avulsa
,
sed
in
eo
quodammodo
sepulta
:
in
praesentia
,
non
vitam
,
sed
mortem
vivimus
.
so
soon
as
they
transgressed
:
because
no
other
death
is
to
be
imagined
but
a
departure
from
life
,
and
we
have
no
life
out
of
God
.
Therefore
they
died
,
because
they
departed
from
God
:
and
their
soul
was
not
snatcht
away
from
their
bodie
,
but
in
a
manner
buried
in
it
.
For
the
present
,
our
life
is
not
a
life
,
but
a
death
.
Dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
return
.
Once
to
die
.
*
*
Quod
casus
in
diabolo
,
id
in
homine
mors
.
What
fall
is
in
the
devil
,
that
death
is
in
man
.
We
must
needs
die
,
and
are
as
water
spilt
on
the
ground
,
which
cannot
be
gathered
up
again
.
Christ
tasted
death
for
every
man
,
dieth
no
more
,
death
hath
no
more
dominion
over
him
,
It
is
appointed
unto
men
to
die
But
after
this
the
judgement
Post
,
tum
,
mox
,
modò
;
After
,
then
,
anon
,
presently
,
At
that
time
(
But
it
was
ten
yeares
,
It
came
to
passe
in
those
dayes
:
In
those
dayes
To
day
Vpon
that
presently
after
that
He
was
next
,
but
a
great
distance
between
:
after
that
After
that
,
Jesus
saith
I
thirst
:
long
after
after
that
long
after
thereupon
,
judgement
cometh
after
death
.
After
the
troubling
of
the
water
,
signifieth
as
much
as
if
it
had
been
said
,
After
the
moving
and
troubling
of
the
water
was
begun
,
I
have
no
man
to
put
me
into
the
pool
,
when
the
water
is
troubled
the
first
descendant
after
the
troubling
immediately
after
after
the
motion
a
long
while
after
after
that
I
like
or
like
not
such
a
mans
judgement
:
After
that
the
judgement
When
all
and
every
one
which
ever
were
in
the
world
,
are
dead
;
then
followeth
,
after
the
universall
death
,
universall
judgement
.
After
death
shall
the
judgement
come
,
when
we
shall
live
again
,
&c.
there
is
neither
Greek
,
nor
Hebrew
copie
of
that
book
of
Esdras
,
no
Councel
ever
held
it
as
canonicall
,
the
fourth
book
of
Esdras
de
Bono
mortis
in
it
are
*
*
Quaedam
suspecta
dogmata
,
regulis
orthodoxae
fidei
apertè
contradiceutia
.
some
suspected
doctrines
manifestly
gainsaying
the
rules
of
orthodox
faith
:
that
all
souls
are
kept
in
certain
hidden
floores
or
chambers
in
hell
,
till
the
generall
judgement
.
there
are
fabulous
Jewish
fooleries
,
of
Henoch
and
Leviathan
,
two
fishes
.
That
book
hath
no
authoritie
in
the
Church
.
At
the
second
coming
of
Christ
,
At
the
end
of
the
world
,
When
the
corruptible
hath
put
on
incorruption
,
After
the
resurrection
cometh
judgement
It
is
appointed
for
men
to
die
,
and
after
that
cometh
judgement
a
great
gulf
Concerning
the
particular
judgement
of
the
soul
,
which
is
done
immediately
after
death
;
every
one
is
judged
invisibly
presently
after
his
death
:
the
second
last
thing
,
to
be
the
particular
judgement
following
death
immediately
;
the
severitie
whereof
,
Job
the
holy
patient
feared
What
shall
I
do
when
God
riseth
up
?
and
when
he
visiteth
,
what
shall
I
answer
him
?
Every
one
shall
be
judged
after
death
according
to
their
own
deservings
.
Which
words
do
point
at
the
particular
judgement
,
They
that
lothed
my
law
,
while
they
had
yet
libertie
and
place
of
repentance
open
unto
them
,
must
know
it
after
death
by
pain
.
While
we
lived
and
committed
sinne
,
we
considered
not
that
we
should
to
suffer
for
it
After
every
ones
death
private
judgement
follows
,
in
which
every
one
is
to
give
an
account
of
his
actions
:
after
the
end
of
the
world
shall
be
the
judgement
of
all
,
both
men
and
devils
.
Of
both
the
Apostle
may
be
understood
,
Whether
you
understand
the
speciall
judgement
,
or
the
gener
all
,
it
matters
not
.
It
is
appointed
for
men
to
die
.
It
is
appointed
to
men
once
to
die
.
How
GOD
is
immortall
;
how
angels
and
the
souls
of
men
;
how
Adams
body
was
mortall
,
and
yet
immortall
,
though
compounded
of
contraries
.
Aristotles
last
words
;
his
death
;
Holcot
or
the
Philosophers
pray
for
him
.
Aristotle
canonized
by
his
followers
.
Plato
and
Aristotle
compared
.
Vives
taxed
.
Adams
body
was
not
framed
of
●he
earth
,
or
dust
of
Paradise
.
Adam
should
not
have
been
subject
to
any
externall
force
;
he
was
Lord
of
the
creatures
:
inward
distemper
he
could
not
have
.
Adams
bodily
temperature
:
Christs
,
who
was
fairer
then
the
children
of
Adam
:
the
helps
for
Adams
body
,
meat
,
drink
,
and
sleep
Divers
opinions
of
the
tree
of
life
.
If
Adam
had
eaten
of
the
tree
of
life
before
or
after
his
fall
,
he
had
lived
for
ever
.
If
he
had
not
sinned
he
had
not
died
,
though
he
had
not
tasted
of
the
tree
of
life
.
To
what
use
the
tree
of
life
should
have
served
.
The
Councel
of
Millan
:
Cardinall
Cajetan
,
Richeomus
the
Jesuite
,
Julianus
Pomerius
and
S.
Augustine
think
that
Adam
could
not
have
died
,
if
he
had
not
sinned
.
The
book
of
Wisedome
,
Holcot
,
Doctor
Estius
,
and
two
passages
of
Scripture
Canonical
,
are
authorities
evincing
that
Adam
had
in
the
state
of
innocency
an
immortall
body
.
onely
hath
immortalitie
earthly
,
animall
Adam
had
in
his
nature
some
mortalitie
,
an
aptnes
to
die
;
so
he
had
in
his
nature
some
immortality
,
that
is
,
*
*
Pet.
Diac.
de
Gratia
Christ
.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
Fulg.
lib.
2.
cap.
13.
Max.
Profess
.
Fidei
snae
,
cap.
8.
to
wit
an
aptnes
by
which
he
might
not
die
.
Adams
body
before
sinne
may
be
said
to
be
mortall
in
one
respect
,
and
immortall
in
another
,
It
is
one
thing
to
be
mortall
,
and
another
thing
to
be
subject
to
death
.
As
this
our
flesh
,
which
now
we
have
,
is
not
therefore
not
to
be
wounded
,
because
there
is
no
necessitie
that
it
should
be
wounded
:
so
the
flesh
of
Adam
in
paradise
was
not
therefore
not
mortall
,
because
there
was
no
necessitie
that
it
should
die
,
We
should
look
for
mercy
spake
these
his
last
words
Then
he
dyed
,
and
the
Philosophers
prayed
for
him
,
He
that
receiveth
the
souls
of
Philosophers
,
let
him
receive
thy
soul
.
They
count
him
among
the
Gods
,
Aristotle
killed
himself
,
being
made
a
sacrifice
worthy
of
the
Devils
.
Of
the
life
and
death
of
Aristotle
,
are
given
according
to
the
disposition
of
naturals
,
*
*
Cum
conatu
hominum
.
with
mens
endeavour
;
grace
distilling
on
man
,
according
as
he
well
useth
the
talent
of
nature
.
Concluding
finally
,
and
with
truth
,
I
say
,
that
Aristotle
(
who
heartily
implored
the
mercy
of
by
an
holy
and
bodily
death
is
translated
*
*
Ad
solium
aeternae
beatitudinis
.
to
the
Chair
of
Estate
,
the
Seat-royall
,
and
Throne
of
everlasting
blisse
.
the
forerunner
of
Christ
in
naturals
,
as
John
the
Baptist
in
supernaturals
;
and
that
he
was
one
of
them
in
the
Old
Law
,
who
by
a
personall
grace
were
of
the
New
Law
.
David
was
a
man
in
the
Old
,
not
of
the
old
Testament
.
Of
the
divine
power
of
starres
,
the
High-priest
of
Philosophers
an
heavenly
man
De
Naturâ
Aristotle
hath
impudently
affirmed
that
the
soul
was
corruptible
,
as
much
as
Democritus
and
Epicurus
.
Who
be
now
the
Presidents
of
the
Stoicall
sect
,
and
who
are
the
defenders
of
the
doctrine
of
Aristotle
the
Stagiritan
?
&c.
And
as
for
Plato
,
who
made
many
speeches
of
the
immortalitie
of
the
soul
,
he
could
never
perswade
that
assertion
,
no
,
not
to
Aristotle
his
own
hearer
.
most
eagerly
studious
What
is
Plato
,
but
Moses
atticizing
,
Moses
the
Athenian
?
I
care
not
what
Aristotle
,
but
what
Paul
teacheth
.
The
labour
of
the
foolish
wearieth
every
one
of
them
,
*
*
Neque
enim
mihi
curae
est
,
quid
Aristoteles
,
sed
quid
Paulus
doceat
.
Reade
,
Plato
,
peruse
the
subtilties
of
Aristotle
That
text
is
fulfilled
upon
them
.
The
divine
Plato
The
ancients
do
affirm
,
It
is
in
the
old
Oracles
,
Therefore
I
was
willing
to
treat
of
this
point
with
the
Platonicks
,
because
their
books
are
better
known
.
For
both
the
Greeks
,
whose
tongue
excelleth
among
the
Gentiles
,
have
highly
extolled
them
,
and
also
the
Latines
;
being
moved
hereunto
,
either
by
their
excellency
,
or
by
their
glory
and
renown
,
or
by
their
sweetnesse
,
&c.
untill
Schools
were
publikely
erected
in
France
and
Italy
,
that
is
,
so
long
as
the
Greek
and
Latine
tongue
flourished
.
After
that
sciences
began
to
be
theatricall
,
*
*
Postquam
theatricae
coeperunt
esse
disciplinae
,
omnisque
earum
fructus
existimatus
est
,
posse
disputando
fucum
fa●ere
&
os
obturare
&
pulverem
ante
oculos
jacere
,
idque
imperitissim
â
peritiâ
,
&
nominibus
ad
libitum
confictis
,
accommodatiores
ad
rem
visi
sunt
libri
Logici
&
Physici
Aristotelis
.
and
all
their
profit
was
thought
to
be
able
to
deceive
in
disputing
,
and
throw
dust
before
the
eyes
by
a
most
ignorant
dexteritie
and
with
words
coyned
at
pleasure
,
the
Logick
and
Physick
books
of
Aristotle
seemed
to
be
more
fit
.
the
most
holy
Philosopher
They
be
slaves
of
small
reading
,
who
in
divine
things
preferre
Plato
before
Aristotle
,
above
humane
reach
the
divine
man
.
had
gathered
very
many
disciples
unto
his
sect
:
yet
the
most
noble
later
Philosophers
,
whom
it
pleased
to
follow
Plato
,
would
not
be
called
Peripateticks
or
Academicks
,
but
Platonicks
.
Aristotle
hath
kicked
against
us
,
as
colts
against
their
damme
Congregâsset
in
suum
Lycaeum
,
in
suam
scholam
,
partem
,
sectam
,
disciplinam
,
De
Oratore
Ephorus
the
dull
,
Theopompus
the
witty
and
apprehensive
:
lest
he
should
degenerate
from
the
custome
of
the
sect
.
That
if
Jupiter
would
speak
Greek
,
he
would
speak
no
otherwise
then
Plato
.
That
no
Body
compounded
of
contraries
can
perpetually
endure
of
the
dust
of
the
ground
,
God
framed
man
dust
of
the
ground
,
Not
of
the
dust
,
or
earth
of
Paradise
,
but
of
other
earth
,
Vives
in
Aug.
De
Civit
.
13.24
Drie
dust
was
unfit
for
to
be
formed
God
by
adding
some
fat
liquour
,
Deus
addito
opimo
liquore
,
in
limum
&
quasi
argillam
coagulavit
.
cruddled
it
into
slime
and
clay
,
as
it
were
.
de
facto
wet
dust
There
went
up
a
mist
from
the
earth
,
and
watered
the
whole
face
of
the
ground
Fons
ascendebat
The
Lord
formed
Man
.
the
Lord
took
the
Man
and
put
him
into
the
garden
,
to
dresse
it
,
and
keep
it
,
God
sent
Adam
forth
from
the
garden
of
Eden
,
to
till
the
ground
,
from
whence
he
was
taken
The
contrarie
disposition
of
the
elements
had
not
forced
dissolution
,
but
Adam
had
an
immortall
body
.
Violent
,
Arist.
lib.
This
is
the
heir
,
let
us
kill
him
,
and
divide
the
inheritance
,
Lord
,
Heir
Epidemical
&
popular
diseases
:
which
in
the
great
conjunction
of
Planets
falleth
out
,
proportion
Arithmetica
difforme
temperamentum
Pulchruisti
prae
filijs
hominum
,
Thou
art
fairer
then
the
children
of
men
:
Perpulchruisti
,
vertue
is
fairer
then
the
morning-starre
,
Then
the
children
of
men
:
why
not
then
the
Angels
?
What
means
he
by
saying
,
Then
the
children
of
men
,
but
because
he
is
a
man
?
He
had
no
form
nor
comelines
,
as
they
thought
The
plowers
plowed
upon
my
back
and
made
deep
furrows
:
I
am
a
worm
,
and
no
man
;
a
reproach
of
men
,
and
despised
of
the
people
,
There
shined
some
starrie
thing
in
his
face
,
and
his
whole
body
was
beautifull
,
because
formed
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
in
whose
work
there
can
be
no
errour
nor
defect
,
Thou
art
fairer
then
the
children
of
Adam
What
is
thy
beloved
more
then
another
beloved
,
O
thou
fairest
among
women
?
My
beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
;
a
goodly
person
the
chiefest
among
ten
thousand
Aptnesse
of
parts
with
some
pleasantnesse
of
colour
,
A
convenient
medly
of
white
and
red
especially
,
such
as
was
most
befitting
a
man
,
Thou
art
beautifull
,
O
my
love
,
as
Tirzah
,
comely
as
Jerusalem
,
Thou
art
all
fair
,
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
,
Surely
he
took
our
infirmities
,
and
bare
our
sicknesses
:
He
bare
our
sicknesses
;
not
that
he
did
transferre
them
upon
himself
,
but
because
he
healed
those
that
were
sick
de
Gratia
primi
hominis
of
Paradise
Of
every
tree
of
the
garden
thou
may'st
freely
eat
.
Eating
thou
shalt
eat
We
may
eat
of
the
fruit
of
the
trees
of
the
garden
We
musteat
We
are
charged
presently
,
so
soon
as
we
see
them
,
before
we
do
other
things
Every
moving
thing
that
liveth
shall
be
meat
for
you
;
even
as
the
green
herb
have
I
given
you
all
things
.
Certainly
it
is
well
thought
,
that
our
first
parents
,
before
that
malicious
persuasion
,
did
abstain
from
the
forbidden
food
,
and
used
such
things
as
were
granted
them
,
and
consequently
the
rest
,
specially
the
tree
of
life
.
The
eating
of
the
tree
of
life
but
once
,
Rup
.
in
Genes.
l.
3.
cap.
30.
had
made
them
live
for
ever
.
It
is
no
where
read
in
Genesis
,
Aug.
Cont.
Adversar
.
Legis
&
Prophet
.
1.15
that
Adam
in
Paradise
did
not
eat
of
the
fruit
of
the
tree
of
life
They
had
received
power
to
eat
of
every
fruit
that
was
in
Paradise
.
What
is
more
absurd
then
to
beleeve
that
he
would
eat
of
other
trees
,
and
not
of
that
?
The
taste
of
the
tree
of
life
did
hinder
the
corruption
of
the
body
.
The
tree
of
life
,
by
way
of
physick
,
did
prevent
all
corruption
.
After
sinne
Adam
might
have
remained
indissoluble
,
if
God
had
given
him
leave
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
.
I
dwell
among
mine
own
people
Fiftie
righteous
within
the
citie
Take
me
not
away
in
the
midst
of
my
dayes
:
It
is
impossible
that
innocencie
and
the
punishment
of
corruption
should
stand
together
.
That
tree
which
bare
fruit
of
life
in
Paradise
,
to
whom
was
it
profitable
?
To
whom
but
first
to
our
first
Parents
,
the
man
and
the
woman
placed
in
Paradise
?
Enoch
and
Elias
eat
of
that
tree
,
but
we
must
not
hastily
say
that
any
other
eateth
of
it
:
The
tree
hachajim
,
of
lives
There
was
meat
,
lest
Adam
should
hunger
;
drink
,
lest
he
should
thirst
;
a
tree
of
life
,
lest
old
age
should
dissolve
him
:
no
inward
disease
,
no
outward
blow
was
feared
.
Whosoever
shall
say
that
the
first
man
Adam
was
made
mortall
,
so
that
whether
he
had
sinned
or
no
,
he
should
have
died
in
body
,
that
is
,
gone
out
of
the
body
;
not
for
the
desert
of
sinne
,
but
by
the
necessitie
of
nature
;
let
him
be
accursed
.
In
the
state
of
innocencie
Adam
had
a
corruptible
body
,
in
regard
of
the
flux
of
naturall
moisture
,
but
not
mortall
.
If
man
was
created
mortall
,
those
threatnings
where
by
God
did
denounce
death
unto
him
,
were
unprofitable
;
for
Adam
might
have
answered
,
I
know
well
enough
that
I
shall
die
,
although
I
neither
taste
nor
touch
the
tree
of
knowledge
of
good
&
evill
.
God
in
the
production
of
every
one
of
his
works
,
kept
an
exact
and
most
beautifull
symmetry
between
the
matter
and
the
form
,
the
body
and
the
soul
,
and
such
a
symmetrie
as
was
most
fit
and
accommodate
to
*
*
In
every
good
marriage
two
things
are
observed
at
least
;
the
qualities
of
the
parties
,
and
their
age
.
Therefore
unto
the
soul
,
which
is
free
from
the
tyranny
of
death
,
God
married
the
body
,
which
was
free
also
from
the
grave-clothes
and
bands
of
death
.
Death
is
the
brood
of
sinne
,
&
Adam
was
so
created
,
*
*
Colloq
.
34.
that
having
discharged
his
duty
of
obedience
,
without
the
intervention
of
death
he
should
have
been
followed
of
Angelicall
immortality
and
blessed
eternity
.
It
is
a
constat
among
Christians
holding
the
Catholick
Faith
,
*
*
Ad●ujusque
creaturae
finem
consequendum
.
that
even
the
death
of
the
body
hath
been
inflicted
upon
us
,
not
by
the
law
of
nature
,
but
by
the
desert
of
sinne
.
Sinne
is
the
father
of
death
.
If
Adam
had
not
sinned
,
he
was
not
to
be
stripped
of
his
body
,
but
clothed
upon
with
immortalitie
,
that
mortalitie
might
be
swallowed
up
of
life
,
that
is
,
that
he
might
passe
from
a
naturall
to
a
spiritual
estate
,
from
an
earthly
to
an
heavenly
,
from
a
mortal
to
an
immortall
,
It
was
not
to
be
feared
,
if
Adam
had
lived
longer
,
that
he
should
have
been
troubled
with
age
,
or
death
:
For
if
God
was
so
gracious
to
the
Israëlites
,
that
for
fourty
yeares
their
clothes
waxed
not
old
upon
them
,
nor
their
shoes
waxed
old
upon
their
feet
,
Deutero.
what
marvell
were
it
,
if
God
granted
to
obedient
Adam
,
*
*
Ibid.
cap.
3.
that
having
a
naturall
and
mortall
body
he
should
have
in
it
some
state
and
condition
,
that
he
might
be
old
without
imperfection
,
and
at
what
time
it
pleased
God
,
he
should
come
from
mortalitie
to
immortalitie
,
*
*
Vt
animale
ac
mortale
habens
corpus
,
haberet
in
eo
quendam
statum
.
without
passing
through
death
?
Against
the
doctrines
of
those
that
beleeve
not
,
that
the
first
men
had
been
immortall
,
if
they
had
not
sinned
.
lesse
in
the
least
things
,
then
in
the
greatest
all
things
in
number
,
weight
,
and
measure
)
He
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
,
to
keep
thee
in
all
thy
wayes
They
shall
bear
thee
up
in
their
hands
,
lest
thou
dash
thy
foot
against
a
stone
:
the
lowest
things
to
the
highest
by
the
middle
,
ministring
Spirits
:
All
being
sent
forth
to
minister
for
them
who
shall
be
heirs
of
salvation
,
He
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
,
Thou
shalt
not
tempt
the
Lord
thy
God
,
Ye
shall
not
tempt
the
Lord
your
God
,
as
ye
tempted
him
in
Massah
.
God
made
not
death
God
created
man
to
be
immortall
,
&
made
him
an
image
of
his
own
eternity
.
Corporeall
creatures
have
onely
a
footstep
of
God
:
Man
is
the
image
of
God
.
On
Gods
part
,
he
created
him
unperishable
according
to
the
body
.
a
reasonable
creature
mortall
In
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
dying
thou
shalt
die
.
Mortalis
eris
,
Ye
shall
not
touch
it
,
lest
ye
die
:
Art
thou
come
unto
me
to
call
my
sinne
to
remembrance
,
and
to
slay
my
sonne
?
Punishment
can
not
be
without
fault
:
but
death
is
the
punishment
of
sinne
;
and
during
the
state
of
innocency
there
could
be
no
sinne
:
therefore
no
death
.
Death
is
a
bitter-sweet
.
Enoch
and
Elias
Raptures
were
not
painfull
to
them
.
Christs
Transfiguration
,
and
the
manner
of
it
.
That
it
was
not
painfull
to
him
.
Adams
translation
to
a
life
celestiall
and
a
body
spirituall
,
should
not
have
been
painfull
,
if
he
had
not
sinned
.
They
who
shall
be
changed
at
Christs
coming
,
shall
by
it
finde
no
pain
.
Death
is
painfull
.
Man-kinde
died
the
first
minute
of
their
sinne
.
God
draweth
good
out
of
evill
.
Death
in
some
regard
is
changed
,
from
a
punishment
to
be
a
favour
and
blessing
of
God
.
Not
many
or
more
sinnes
,
but
one
caused
death
.
One
onely
.
David
begotten
in
lawfull
wedlock
.
That
this
one
sinne
is
not
lesse
in
the
godly
,
nor
greater
in
the
wicked
.
Death
was
appointed
for
one
sinne
onely
,
of
one
person
onely
.
This
one
person
onely
was
Man
:
this
Man
that
sinned
that
one
sinne
,
was
Adam
.
Strange
and
curious
speculations
,
that
Eve
sinned
not
that
sinne
for
which
man-kinde
was
appointed
to
death
.
Two
Schoole-speculations
propounded
.
The
second
handled
at
large
,
as
expounding
the
former
,
and
determined
against
the
Schoolmen
themselves
,
viz.
The
censure
of
Vives
upon
these
and
the
like
points
.
A
part
of
his
censure
censured
.
He
walked
with
God
,
and
was
not
;
for
God
took
him
.
went
up
by
a
whirlwinde
into
heaven
a
whirlwinde
of
fire
As
he
is
to
be
at
the
time
of
judging
,
such
did
he
appeare
to
the
Apostles
,
And
let
not
man
think
he
lost
his
old
form
and
face
,
or
took
a
body
spirituall
or
aëriall
:
the
splendor
of
his
face
was
seen
,
and
the
whitenes
of
his
vestments
described
.
*
*
Non
substantia
tollitur
,
sed
gloria
commutatur
.
The
substance
is
not
taken
away
,
but
the
glory
is
changed
.
By
the
transfiguration
understand
not
the
change
of
character
and
lineaments
,
but
the
character
remaining
such
as
it
was
before
,
an
increase
was
made
of
unspeakable
light
.
This
admirable
light
not
coming
from
without
to
him
as
it
did
to
Moses
,
but
flowing
from
his
divinitie
into
his
humane
soul
,
from
it
into
his
body
,
and
from
it
into
his
very
clothes
;
will
you
say
his
clothes
were
changed
,
His
raiment
became
shining
,
exceeding
white
as
snow
:
so
as
no
fuller
on
earth
can
white
them
,
And
his
face
did
shine
as
the
Sunne
,
They
shall
shine
as
the
Sunne
:
not
because
they
shall
not
exceed
the
splendor
of
the
sunne
,
Aquin
part.
3.
q.
45.
art.
2.
but
because
we
see
nothing
more
bright
then
the
sunne
,
he
took
the
comparison
thence
.
And
this
shining
,
was
essentially
a
claritie
of
glory
,
though
not
in
the
manner
,
seeing
it
was
by
way
of
a
transient
passion
,
as
the
aire
is
inlightned
of
the
sunne
:
whereas
*
*
Ad
corpus
glorificatum
redundat
claritas
ab
anima
,
sicut
qualitas
quaedam
permanens
.
to
a
glorified
body
claritie
from
the
soul
doth
accrue
,
as
some
permanent
qualitie
.
Every
thing
was
very
good
Every
tree
was
pleasant
to
the
sight
,
and
good
for
food
,
We
grone
earnestly
,
desiring
to
be
clothed
upon
.
Who
desireth
not
,
being
yet
in
the
flesh
,
to
be
clothed
upon
with
immortalitie
,
and
to
continue
his
life
gained
by
a
substituted
denunciation
of
death
?
Rapiemur
:
*
*
Hoc
verbo
estendi
puto
subitum
ad
meliora
transcensum
,
&
ideirco
raptum
se
voluisse
dicere
,
vt
velocitas
transcuntis
sensum
cogitantis
excederet
.
I
think
that
this
word
sheweth
a
sudden
passage
to
a
better
place
,
and
that
he
said
he
was
caught
up
,
to
signifie
that
his
passing
was
swifter
then
his
thinking
The
sorrows
of
death
compassed
me
.
God
loosed
the
pains
of
death
,
Some
through
fear
of
death
were
all
their
life
time
subject
to
bondage
.
When
disobedient
Adam
sinned
,
then
did
his
body
lose
the
grace
of
being
obedient
to
his
soul
.
Then
arose
that
bestiall
motion
,
to
be
ashamed
of
by
men
,
which
he
blusht
at
in
his
nakednes
.
Then
also
,
by
a
certain
sicknes
taken
by
a
sudden
and
contagious
corruption
,
it
came
to
passe
that
the
stabilitie
of
age
being
lost
,
in
which
they
were
created
,
by
the
changes
of
ages
they
made
a
progresse
to
death
.
For
though
they
lived
many
yeares
after
,
yet
they
began
to
die
the
same
day
when
they
received
the
law
of
death
,
by
which
they
were
to
grow
old
.
For
whatsoever
by
a
continuall
change
and
degrees
runneth
unto
an
end
,
not
perfecting
or
consummating
,
stands
not
a
moment
,
but
decayes
without
intermission
.
Thus
was
fulfilled
what
God
said
,
In
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
.
In
sorrow
shalt
thou
eat
of
it
all
the
dayes
of
thy
life
,
In
the
sweat
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eat
bread
,
till
thou
return
unto
the
ground
:
for
out
of
it
wast
thou
taken
;
for
dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
return
:
Immediately
their
eyes
were
opened
did
eat
,
and
gave
also
unto
her
husband
with
her
,
and
he
did
eat
,
and
the
eyes
of
them
both
were
opened
,
How
doth
the
Apostle
say
that
our
body
is
dead
,
when
he
speaks
of
the
living
;
but
because
the
condition
of
dying
,
arising
from
the
sinne
of
the
parents
,
sticks
to
the
posteritie
?
So
we
also
die
,
the
first
houre
of
our
being
.
The
body
is
dead
because
of
sinne
.
He
saith
not
there
,
It
is
mortall
,
but
,
dead
;
albeit
it
is
truely
mortall
,
because
it
shall
die
.
—
So
soon
as
they
transgressed
the
commandment
,
death
like
some
deadly
disease
was
conceived
in
their
members
.
For
as
soon
as
we
were
,
I
will
not
say
born
,
but
even
conceived
,
what
did
weels
but
begin
a
certain
sicknes
,
by
which
we
shall
undoubtedly
die
?
non
vitam
vivimus
,
sed
mortem
bring
forth
meat
out
of
the
eater
,
and
sweetnes
out
of
the
strong
,
that
the
spirits
of
men
are
tied
with
mortall
bands
by
the
lesser
gods
.
Father
Jupiter
,
having
compassion
of
the
afflicted
souls
,
hath
made
their
bands
soluble
,
wherewith
they
are
wearied
.
Plotinus
is
commended
for
having
understood
Plato
above
the
rest
.
He
treating
of
the
souls
of
men
saith
,
The
mercifull
Father
made
them
mortall
bands
.
So
he
thought
that
this
very
thing
,
that
men
are
mortall
in
body
,
proceeds
from
the
mercie
of
our
divine
Father
,
lest
they
should
be
alwayes
held
with
the
miserie
of
this
life
.
Even
as
the
very
miserie
of
mankind
,
from
which
no
man
is
free
,
could
not
pertain
to
the
just
judgement
of
the
Almightie
,
if
there
had
been
no
originall
sinne
,
Adam
was
expelled
and
extruded
from
this
tree
of
life
&
from
Paradise
at
once
,
by
God
,
for
sinne
:
—
And
yet
even
in
this
case
by
death
he
gaineth
the
cutting
off
of
sinne
,
lest
the
evill
should
be
immortall
.
So
was
punishment
turned
into
mercy
.
How
should
we
turn
away
with
deaf
eares
the
care
of
the
death
of
the
soul
,
and
the
generall
judgement
,
if
we
should
never
have
died
,
that
are
so
proud
to
day
,
&
dying
to
morrow
?
Well
therefore
did
our
Lord
God
strike
Man
with
the
death
of
the
flesh
&
of
the
body
,
lest
he
should
be
ignorant
of
the
death
of
his
soul
,
and
sleep
securely
in
his
pleasures
till
the
dawning
of
the
last
day
:
that
at
least
Man
might
be
waked
,
even
by
the
fear
of
the
instantaneall
death
,
and
that
he
might
not
,
like
the
immortall
devil
,
adde
prevarication
to
prevarication
,
but
rather
flee
and
avoid
the
pride
&
height
of
sinne
by
humble
repentance
.
Hence
is
the
patience
of
the
Saints
.
Here
are
the
crowns
of
the
Martyrs
,
O
unclean
World
if
thou
holdest
me
so
shortly
passing
,
what
shouldest
thou
do
long
remaining
?
From
the
transgression
two
daughters
are
born
,
Sorrow
and
Death
:
which
two
daughters
destroy
their
very
ill
mother
.
Although
by
death
much
good
be
bestowed
on
good
men
(
whereupon
some
have
fitly
discoursed
even
of
the
good
of
death
)
yet
what
hence
can
we
commend
but
Gods
mercie
,
that
the
punishment
of
sin
is
turned
to
good
uses
?
Life
hath
not
been
taken
away
from
me
by
the
immortall
gods
,
but
death
hath
been
given
.
Originall
sinne
is
said
to
be
twofold
.
Imputed
,
which
was
inherently
in
Adam
,
and
charged
upon
his
posteritie
.
Inherent
,
which
is
naturally
propagated
to
us
.
re
differentes
a
double
sinne
one
sinne
Death
entred
by
sinne
Sinne
reigned
unto
death
The
wages
of
sinne
is
death
The
sting
of
death
is
sinne
.
I
was
shapen
in
iniquitie
,
and
in
sinne
did
my
mother
conceive
me
.
David
was
born
of
a
lawfull
wedlock
:
and
we
are
sure
by
a
certaintie
of
faith
,
that
the
lawfull
use
of
marriage
is
no
sinne
.
Are
we
better
then
the
Gentiles
?
We
have
proved
that
Jews
and
Gentiles
are
all
under
sinne
,
as
it
is
written
,
There
is
none
righteous
,
no
not
one
.
All
the
world
is
become
guilty
,
subject
to
the
judgement
of
God
.
There
is
no
difference
:
for
all
have
sinned
,
and
come
short
of
the
glorie
of
God
.
The
Scripture
hath
concluded
all
under
sinne
.
If
infants
are
born
sinners
,
not
properly
,
but
originally
;
certainly
in
the
same
manner
that
they
are
sinners
,
they
are
acknowledged
to
be
also
transgressours
of
that
law
which
was
given
in
Paradise
.
He
hath
broken
my
covenant
Since
it
is
not
the
fault
of
the
infant
,
whose
soul
God
threatned
to
cut
off
;
neither
hath
he
broken
Gods
covenant
,
but
his
parents
,
who
took
no
care
to
circumcise
him
discerneth
not
his
right
hand
from
his
left
,
little
ones
have
no
knowledge
between
good
and
evil
,
Infants
,
not
in
regard
of
their
own
life
,
but
in
respect
of
the
common
source
of
mankinde
,
have
all
broken
Gods
covenant
in
him
in
whom
they
have
all
sinned
.
In
Adam
he
himself
hath
also
sinned
with
all
the
rest
.
Did
not
all
children
sinne
alike
in
Paradise
?
All
are
born
equally
sinners
,
all
equally
obnoxious
to
originall
sinne
;
so
that
in
them
that
die
in
originall
sinne
onely
,
there
is
no
difference
in
fault
or
punishment
answering
unto
it
.
By
the
sinne
of
one
many
are
dead
by
the
sinne
of
two
And
not
as
it
was
by
that
sinned
so
is
the
gift
:
for
the
judgement
was
of
to
condemnation
but
the
free
gift
is
of
many
offences
unto
justification
Adam
by
one
sinne
did
draw
in
death
.
He
by
one
onely
sinne
brought
so
much
evil
and
death
.
nec
suscipit
magìs
aut
minùs
The
fatherly
poison
,
by
which
the
father
having
transgressed
hath
infected
his
whole
kinde
.
The
venime
of
the
loyns
The
radicall
sinne
There
is
one
sinne
in
which
all
have
sinned
,
and
therefore
all
men
are
said
to
have
sinned
in
one
Adam
,
and
by
one
sinne
of
Adam
,
because
all
were
that
one
man
.
That
one
sinne
which
is
so
great
,
and
was
committed
in
a
place
and
condition
of
so
great
happines
,
that
in
one
man
originally
,
and
,
that
I
may
say
,
radically
all
mankinde
should
be
damned
,
is
not
done
away
but
by
Christ
:
One
,
none
but
one
transgression
the
Apostle
will
have
to
be
understood
,
Infants
die
guiltie
onely
of
originall
sinne
,
men
of
yeares
guiltie
of
all
sins
which
by
a
wicked
life
they
have
added
to
that
one
.
The
ancient
impietie
The
hand-writing
written
by
Adam
By
one
that
sinned
By
man
came
death
,
and
by
man
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
.
By
one
man
sinne
entred
into
the
World
,
and
death
by
sinne
:
By
the
disobedience
of
one
man
As
in
Adam
all
die
,
even
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
.
In
him
all
men
die
Of
the
woman
came
the
beginning
of
sin
,
and
through
her
we
all
die
.
Eve
began
sinne
,
but
Adam
made
it
compleat
.
principium
principians
,
the
mover
primo-primus
.
He
was
a
murderer
from
the
beginning
.
an
other
beginning
,
secundo-primum
in
Adam
all
die
in
Eve
we
die
God
made
some
certain
creatures
solitarias
,
&
quodam
modo
solivagas
,
solitarie
,
and
after
a
sort
wandring
alone
,
as
eagles
,
kites
,
lions
,
wolves
;
other
creatures
gregales
,
that
love
to
troupe
,
fly
,
shoal
,
and
herd
together
;
as
pigeons
,
stares
,
fishes
,
deere
;
and
made
divers
of
them
,
all
at
once
,
of
severall
kindes
,
and
not
onely
two
of
each
kinde
,
by
which
the
rest
should
be
propagated
;
but
he
made
the
man
unum
&
singulum
,
one
and
single
,
and
would
not
create
the
woman
when
he
created
the
man
;
but
made
her
of
man
himself
,
*
*
Vt
omne
ex
homine
vno
diffunderetur
genus
humanum
.
that
all
mankinde
should
be
derived
from
one
man
.
That
originall
sinne
might
come
from
one
onely
man
.
Adam
was
not
deceived
,
but
the
woman
being
deceived
was
in
the
transgression
.
a
woman
ought
to
be
silent
and
subject
,
and
not
usurp
authoritie
over
the
man
,
Adam
was
first
formed
,
then
Eve
.
Adam
was
not
deceived
,
but
Eve
:
The
woman
taught
once
,
and
marred
all
;
therefore
let
her
teach
no
longer
.
diverticulum
transiens
,
a
peccadillo
the
Serpent
beguiled
me
The
Serpent
beguiled
Eve
through
his
subtilty
.
being
deceived
was
in
the
transgression
.
Dolo
illo
serpentino
,
&c
The
Devil
set
not
upon
him
that
had
received
in
presence
the
heavenly
commandment
,
but
upon
her
that
had
learned
it
of
her
husband
,
That
by
that
serpentine
craft
,
by
which
the
woman
was
seduced
,
Adam
could
not
have
been
seduced
.
Thou
art
the
Devils
doore
,
thou
art
she
that
hast
invaded
him
whom
the
Devil
could
not
set
upon
.
the
Apostle
doth
prove
that
the
Devil
could
not
seduce
Adam
,
but
Eve
.
she
saw
that
the
tree
was
good
for
food
.
it
was
pleasant
to
the
eyes
.
a
tree
to
be
desired
to
make
one
wise
.
The
woman
whom
thou
gavest
to
be
with
me
,
she
gave
me
of
the
tree
.
Adam
was
not
in
the
transgression
Adam
was
not
deceiv'd
That
God
of
envy
unto
man
forbad
him
that
tree
,
because
he
had
formerly
known
no
experience
of
Gods
severitie
,
For
in
Adam
all
die
The
man
was
not
of
the
woman
,
but
the
woman
of
the
man
.
In
Adam
all
die
Death
reigned
from
Adam
Adam
was
we
all
Omnes
eramus
ille
unus
Adam
We
all
were
that
one
Adam
.
Adam
is
become
like
one
of
us
:
Eve
being
an
intemerated
virgin
,
and
conceiving
by
the
Serpent
,
brought
forth
disobedience
,
and
by
consequent
,
death
.
The
transgression
of
the
commandment
went
before
Eves
conception
:
for
after
the
transgression
,
and
the
divine
sentence
,
and
the
privation
of
Paradise
Adam
knew
Eve
his
wife
;
and
she
having
conceived
brought
forth
Cain
.
at
this
instant
if
one
by
miracle
were
created
an
humane
creature
,
body
&
soul
,
he
should
not
have
originall
sin
.
1.2
.
Quaest.
18.
Art.
4.
*
*
Art.
sequenti
.
And
if
Adam
had
sinned
,
&
not
Eve
,
we
had
fallen
into
originall
sin
;
and
if
she
had
eaten
,
and
not
he
,
we
had
not
been
stain'd
with
originall
sinne
.
The
cause
of
originall
sinne
was
Adam
,
not
Eve
;
and
Adams
sinne
,
not
Eves
,
doth
passe
to
the
posteritie
.
A
woman
pertains
to
the
sex
it self
,
not
to
the
degree
of
the
sex
.
Issa
,
Virago
Is
,
out
of
man
.
The
female
because
she
was
the
mother
of
all
living
.
The
mother
of
all
living
Fuit
Adam
,
&
in
illo
fuimus
omnes
;
periit
Adam
,
&
in
eo
perierunt
omnes
.
Adam
was
,
&
in
him
we
were
all
;
he
perished
,
&
in
him
all
perished
.
They
like
Adam
have
transgressed
the
covenant
there
that
is
,
in
Paradise
Thy
first
father
hath
sinned
Dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
return
.
Death
cometh
on
all
Which
was
the
sonne
of
Adam
,
which
was
the
sonne
of
God
.
foolish
and
vain
The
sonne
of
Zeruiah
These
men
the
sonnes
of
Zeruiah
be
too
hard
for
me
,
in
the
next
generation
his
name
should
be
blotted
out
,
When
Adam
transgressed
my
statutes
then
were
the
entrances
of
this
world
made
narrow
,
full
of
sorrow
and
travel
.
have
not
sinned
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
,
De
Anima
Every
soul
is
counted
in
Adam
,
untill
it
be
reckoned
in
Christ
.
Every
one
of
us
fell
in
Paradise
with
Adam
.
Adam
is
the
figure
of
him
that
was
to
come
,
If
by
one
mans
offence
,
death
reigned
by
one
,
much
more
the
righteous
shall
reigne
by
one
Iesus
Christ
.
The
first
Adam
The
first
man
Adam
The
first
man
is
of
the
earth
earthy
:
the
second
man
is
the
Lord
from
heaven
.
a
stone
cut
out
a
stone
cut
out
without
hands
,
This
Stone
which
the
builders
refused
,
is
become
the
head-stone
of
the
corner
,
A
tried
stone
,
a
precious
corner-stone
,
asure
foundation
,
the
Sonne
of
God
If
both
man
and
woman
,
the
children
of
Adam
,
by
Gods
singular
priviledge
were
exempted
from
lust
,
in
the
generation
of
their
children
;
yet
should
they
transmit
sinne
to
their
ofspring
.
it
is
not
the
generation
,
but
the
lust
,
which
properly
transmits
sinne
:
Sinne
and
death
entred
by
Eve
.
There
sprang
even
of
one
,
and
him
as
good
as
dead
,
many
.
God
made
all
mankinde
of
one
bloud
De
Malo
Because
the
first
man
onely
represented
our
whole
nature
,
all
other
mens
sinnes
are
particular
and
personall
,
&
can
not
infect
others
.
As
happie
as
Adam
and
Eve
were
,
—
so
happie
had
been
the
whole
companie
of
mankinde
,
if
they
,
nor
no
stirp
of
them
committed
sinne
which
should
receive
damnation
.
The
children
which
should
have
been
begotten
of
innocent
Adam
and
Eve
,
*
*
Ad
eundem
perducerentur
statum
,
si
omnes
justè
obedienterque
vixissent
.
had
been
led
to
the
same
state
,
if
they
all
had
lived
justly
and
obediently
.
Adam
and
Eve
had
not
begotten
children
in
better
condition
then
themselves
were
created
of
God
;
therefore
they
should
have
begot
just
children
,
but
not
confirmed
in
justice
.
Angels
were
not
ordained
to
blessednes
,
but
by
the
merit
of
their
free-will
to
good
or
evill
;
and
we
are
to
think
the
like
of
men
:
*
*
Non
priùs
erantin
termino
constituendi
,
quàm
viae
hujus
curriculum
,
quod
est
tempus
merendi
,
peregissent
.
They
were
not
to
be
settled
in
the
end
,
till
they
had
finished
the
course
of
this
way
,
which
is
the
time
of
meriting
.
God
propounded
to
Adam
and
Eve
invisible
goods
and
eternall
,
to
be
sought
by
their
merits
,
and
ordained
that
by
merit
they
might
come
to
reward
.
That
children
born
in
the
state
of
innocencie
,
had
not
been
confirmed
in
justice
:
it
seems
not
possible
,
that
in
the
state
of
innocencie
children
should
be
born
confirmed
in
justice
.
in
gratia
gratum
faciente
,
in
saving
grace
.
That
even
the
just
children
of
innocent
Adam
should
have
been
tempted
by
Satan
,
not
once
,
but
often
,
O
poore
Paradise
,
unsetled
integritie
,
provoked
or
tempted
innocence
,
tremulous
estate
;
where
Satan
the
stronger
had
power
alwaies
to
tempt
,
and
malice
enough
to
charge
home
with
cunning
,
and
man
the
weaker
had
power
alwaies
to
fall
.
injected
and
ascending
We
may
not
yeeld
this
And
it
is
not
true
,
and
there
is
no
reason
for
it
,
and
it
little
agreeth
with
the
commination
,
In
the
day
Presently
after
one
act
informed
with
charitie
the
Angels
were
blessed
,
That
all
Adams
issue
should
have
been
confirmed
in
his
confirmation
,
The
first
men
yeelding
to
the
temptation
have
subjected
all
mankinde
that
was
to
be
born
of
them
,
*
*
Primi
homines
succumbentes
temptationi
,
totum
genus
humanum
ex
ipsis
nasciturum
subjecerunt
necessitati
peccati
.
Quare
si
eam
temptationem
superâssents
&
ipsi
statim
illius
victoriae
merito
fuissent
in
justitia
confirmati
,
&
idem
confirmatae
justitiae
beneficium
ad
totam
posteritatem
transmisissent
.
to
the
necessitie
of
sinne
.
Therefore
if
they
had
overcome
that
temptation
,
they
had
both
themselves
been
presently
confirmed
in
righteousnes
by
the
merit
of
that
victorie
,
and
had
also
transmitted
to
the
whole
posteritie
the
same
benefit
of
confirmed
righteousnes
.
The
way
is
easier
to
the
necessity
of
evill
,
then
of
good
;
as
to
incurable
diseases
,
rather
then
to
a
stable
health
.
All
their
children
had
kept
their
righteousnes
,
not
because
they
could
not
but
keep
it
.
Adams
innocent
issue
should
have
had
.
When
unto
any
thing
God
by
his
infinite
powerfull
perfection
doth
adde
perfection
,
he
must
at
last
surcease
from
bettering
it
,
and
come
to
a
for
he
can
not
make
a
thing
of
infinite
essence
;
for
he
should
make
another
God
.
Which
words
you
must
not
understand
,
as
if
we
stinted
Gods
Almightie
power
,
but
rather
thus
,
That
God
can
alwayes
better
any
thing
,
even
to
infinitie
;
but
the
creature
and
thing
it self
is
not
susceptible
of
that
infinitie
;
the
imperfection
resting
not
in
God
,
but
in
the
creature
.
That
onely
Adam
was
made
of
earth
:
that
this
gradation
is
not
required
,
namely
;
that
he
should
be
first
created
a
childe
,
then
become
a
youth
,
then
a
man
,
Adam
is
thought
to
have
been
made
in
mans
age
,
without
any
growth
or
further
increase
.
As
for
the
quantitie
of
body
,
Adam
was
not
made
little
,
but
of
a
perfect
bignesse
of
members
.
If
Adam
and
Eve
had
not
sinned
,
Whether
their
young
children
should
have
been
able
to
go
,
speak
,
or
the
like
?
Perhaps
it
was
necessaric
they
should
be
born
little
,
according
to
the
capacitie
of
the
wombe
:
but
as
God
made
Eve
no
little
woman
of
a
little
rib
,
so
the
omnipotent
Creator
might
have
made
their
little
children
newly
born
,
presently
to
be
great
:
Even
many
beasts
,
a
while
after
they
are
born
,
runne
and
follow
after
their
dammes
;
much
more
might
he
have
done
for
men
,
and
given
them
even
present
use
of
their
members
.
Innocent
Adams
children
should
have
had
use
of
reason
from
their
very
nativitie
,
and
perhaps
even
in
their
mothers
wombe
should
have
had
some
small
knowledge
of
God
:
Augustine
speaketh
not
of
an
habituall
knowledge
onely
,
but
of
the
act
and
use
of
knowledge
.
Adam
&
Eve
had
not
begotten
children
in
a
better
condition
then
themselves
were
created
by
God
;
therefore
they
should
have
begot
just
children
,
but
not
confirmed
in
grace
.
The
first
man
did
receive
a
more
pleasant
grace
,
we
a
more
powerfull
.
So
long
as
the
parents
had
begotten
,
they
had
not
been
confirmed
in
justice
:
for
hence
is
a
reasonable
creature
confirmed
in
justice
,
that
it
is
made
happy
by
the
open
sight
of
God
.
That
the
thrice
holy
Mother
of
our
Holiest
All-holy
Saviour
might
by
especiall
priviledge
generate
,
and
yet
enjoy
the
apert
vision
of
God
,
De
Civit.
Angels
were
not
ordained
to
blessednes
,
but
by
the
merit
of
their
free-will
;
and
man
was
not
first
to
be
placed
at
the
goal
or
end
,
but
in
the
way
:
The
soul
of
man
and
an
Angel
are
alike
ordained
to
blessednes
.
The
children
of
innocent
Adam
should
have
been
Viatores
,
in
the
way
to
happines
;
therefore
they
might
have
been
sinners
.
He
did
it
opining
,
not
affirming
:
Bonum
est
potentius
malo
:
Good
hath
more
power
and
vertue
then
evill
.
of
a
great
Evill
,
and
a
little
Good
,
That
we
are
not
so
necessitated
to
sinning
,
that
we
can
not
return
to
justice
,
and
Adams
sinne
was
not
cause
of
our
confirmation
in
evill
.
Evill
should
have
been
more
powerfull
then
Good
,
Men
and
Angels
are
not
alike
.
For
Christ
verily
took
not
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
De
Civit.
Of
things
which
might
,
or
might
not
have
happened
to
man
,
if
Adam
had
not
fallen
;
*
*
Quid
factum
sit
,
magno
nostro
malo
,
nemo
ignorat
;
quid
fuisset
,
nescio
an
ipsi
Adam
ostensum
fuit
;
quantò
minùs
nobis
misellis
?
Nam
quid
prodest
uti
conjecturis
,
in
re
quae
conjecturas
omnes
superat
humanas
?
What
fell
out
,
to
our
great
harm
,
no
man
is
ignorant
of
:
what
should
have
befallen
,
I
know
not
whether
it
was
revealed
to
Adam
himself
;
how
much
lesse
to
us
poore
wretches
?
For
what
availeth
it
to
use
conjectures
,
in
a
thing
which
is
above
all
humane
conjectures
?
I
call
heaven
and
earth
to
record
this
day
against
you
,
that
I
have
set
before
you
Life
and
Death
,
Adams
perfection
in
Innocencie
.
Our
imperfection
after
his
fall
,
contrarie
to
his
,
both
in
understanding
and
will
,
and
in
the
parts
concupiscible
and
irascible
.
Adam
had
other
laws
given
him
:
but
one
above
all
,
and
one
onely
concerning
posteritie
.
What
this
Law
was
.
Adam
knew
the
danger
to
himself
and
his
of
spring
.
The
first
sinne
was
against
this
Law
.
Eve
sinned
before
.
How
she
sinned
the
same
,
and
not
the
same
sinne
with
Adam
.
Zeno
,
the
Stoicks
,
and
Jovinian
confuted
.
Sinnes
are
not
equally
sinfull
.
Adam
sinned
farre
more
and
worse
then
Eve
.
This
sinne
of
Adam
was
not
uxoriousnesse
,
as
Scotus
maintained
,
but
disobedience
or
pride
.
The
branches
of
Adams
sinne
.
Some
are
of
opinion
that
Adam
before
the
fall
had
no
vertue
.
We
answer
He
had
not
these
vertues
when
he
sinned
,
but
before
,
and
in
sinning
losed
them
.
Adam
was
made
according
to
the
Image
of
God
,
armed
with
shamefastnesse
,
composed
with
temperance
,
splendent
with
charitie
.
Adam
was
endued
with
a
spirituall
minde
.
He
was
most
happy
,
and
led
an
heavenly
life
When
Adam
was
alone
,
he
transgressed
not
.
The
Lord
created
man
of
the
earth
:
He
gave
them
power
over
the
things
therein
:
He
endued
them
with
strength
by
themselves
,
and
made
them
according
to
his
image
:
The
naturall
man
receiveth
not
,
nor
can
know
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Their
understanding
is
darkned
,
and
their
hearts
are
blinde
.
Man
in
honour
understandeth
not
Be
renewed
in
the
spirit
of
your
minde
.
put
on
that
new
man
,
which
was
created
in
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
of
truth
God
filled
them
with
knowledge
and
understanding
:
The
new
man
is
renewed
in
knowledge
,
after
the
image
of
him
that
created
him
.
Every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
was
onely
evill
continually
.
We
walk
in
the
vanitie
of
our
minde
.
Adam
was
a
terrestriall
Angel
.
His
sitting
with
God
,
and
conjunction
by
love
.
given
over
to
lasciviousnesse
,
to
work
all
uncleannesse
with
greedines
,
There
the
grace
of
God
was
great
,
where
an
earthy
and
sensuall
body
had
no
beastly
lust
.
Our
first
parents
were
happy
,
being
neither
shaken
with
any
trouble
of
minde
,
nor
hurt
with
any
infirmitie
of
body
.
*
*
Adam
in
those
good
things
wherein
he
was
created
,
had
no
need
of
Christs
death
.
In
Paradise
before
sinne
although
Adam
could
not
do
all
things
,
yet
he
then
would
not
do
whatsoever
he
could
not
,
and
therefore
could
do
all
that
he
would
.
If
Adams
soul
had
bridled
the
bodily
appetite
in
the
very
beginning
,
the
originall
of
sinne
had
been
quenched
.
Rectus
in
Curia
Not
to
one
man
,
but
to
all
mankinde
.
Of
the
tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
evill
thou
shalt
not
eat
;
for
in
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
.
That
a
man
shall
leave
his
Father
and
Mother
,
and
cleave
to
his
wife
;
and
they
two
shall
be
one
flesh
:
Contr
a
Ptolemaîtas
concomitativè
&
interpretativè
If
Adam
intended
no
such
thing
with
an
actuall
intention
,
yet
he
did
it
with
a
virtuall
intention
.
Video
meliora
,
probóque
,
Deteriora
sequor
Quaere
,
Whether
Adam
and
Eve
foreknew
their
fall
?
Saints
,
Saints
of
light
,
Blessed
,
and
so
rejoyced
for
the
reward
to
come
,
that
he
endured
no
tribulation
for
the
present
.
positive
ignorance
plain
errour
The
Mother-law
,
breeding
all
other
laws
:
which
had
been
sufficient
for
them
,
if
they
had
kept
it
,
That
Adams
first
sinne
onely
maketh
us
culpable
.
The
first
sinne
Onely
the
first
transgression
of
Adam
is
passed
upon
the
posteritie
,
because
the
whole
nature
is
corrupted
by
that
first
sinne
.
De
Operib
.
Trinit
Bonum
apparens
sin
in
se
The
eyes
of
them
both
were
opened
,
and
they
knew
that
they
were
naked
.
Their
eyes
opened
themselves
Neither
was
she
spoiled
of
originall
justice
as
it
was
gratia
gratis
data
,
nor
did
she
feelthe
motions
of
concupiscence
,
or
knew
her
own
nakednes
,
till
Adam
had
sinned
.
For
if
she
had
been
deprived
of
grace
so
soon
as
she
sinned
,
she
should
have
been
ashamed
of
her
nakednes
;
neither
durst
she
to
have
gone
naked
to
her
husband
,
but
for
modestie
would
have
sought
some
covering
,
or
fled
into
corners
.
She
did
eat
,
and
gave
also
unto
her
husband
with
her
,
and
he
did
eat
:
They
did
eat
did
eat
Whether
Adams
or
Eves
sinne
was
the
greater
.
the
Man-hater
This
of
the
equalitie
of
sinnes
,
the
Stoicks
onely
have
dared
to
dispute
;
for
they
did
so
against
all
the
sense
,
feeling
,
and
opinion
of
mankinde
,
Which
opinion
of
theirs
in
that
Jovinian
,
who
in
this
tenent
was
a
Stoick
,
but
in
pursuing
and
defending
pleasures
an
Epicure
,
out
of
the
sacred
Scriptures
thou
hast
most
clearely
convinced
,
We
have
crusht
both
by
common
sense
and
by
divine
Scripture
the
error
of
Jovinian
,
who
would
prove
that
there
is
no
difference
between
just
and
just
,
a
sinner
and
a
sinner
;
and
also
the
old
opinion
of
Zeno.
We
love
equally
all
our
members
,
neither
do
we
preferre
the
eye
before
the
finger
,
nor
the
singer
before
the
eare
God
kept
the
Israelites
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
Eye
for
eye
,
tooth
for
tooth
,
hand
for
hand
,
foot
for
foot
,
Where
sinne
is
,
there
is
punishment
also
,
and
Dives
his
tongue
spake
many
proud
things
,
and
Dives
was
full
of
loquacitie
,
Whether
all
sinnes
are
equall
a
young
bullock
without
blemish
a
kid
of
the
goats
,
a
male
without
blemish
,
a
female
For
the
Priests
lips
should
keep
knowledge
,
and
they
should
seek
the
Law
at
his
mouth
;
for
he
is
the
Messenger
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
He
that
stealeth
a
man
,
shall
die
,
If
he
steal
an
ox
,
or
a
sheep
,
he
shall
restore
five
oxen
for
anox
,
and
foure
sheep
for
a
sheep
,
the
daughter
of
any
Priest
,
if
she
profane
her self
by
playing
the
whore
,
she
profaneth
her
father
:
she
shall
be
burnt
with
fire
,
and
rewardeth
every
man
according
to
his
works
,
The
back-sliding
Israel
hath
justified
her self
more
then
treacherous
Judah
.
Aholibah
was
more
corrupt
in
her
inordinate
love
then
Aholah
,
sorer
punishment
It
shall
be
more
tolerable
for
the
land
of
Sodom
,
then
for
them
,
of
presumption
,
and
great
transgressions
,
Reward
Babylon
even
as
she
rewarded
you
,
and
double
unto
her
double
,
according
to
her
works
:
in
the
cup
which
she
hath
filled
,
fill
to
her
double
.
How
much
she
hath
glorified
her self
,
and
lived
deliciously
,
so
much
torment
and
sorrow
give
her
,
double
asmuch
as
she
hath
deserved
double
asmuch
as
others
drink
of
the
wrath
of
God
.
The
proselyte
of
the
Pharisees
is
twofold
more
the
childe
of
hell
then
themselves
,
shall
receive
greater
damnation
Vengeance
shall
be
taken
seven-fold
on
him
who
slayeth
Cain
:
to
kill
Cain
had
been
a
courtesie
,
a
mote
a
beam
cords
of
vanity
funes
peccatorum
,
ropes
of
sinnes
,
funes
plaustri
the
wain-rope
a
spotted
leopard
Wheter
Adam
or
Eve
sinned
most
,
Eve
sinned
more
then
Adam
Eve
was
more
punished
then
Adam
:
but
the
punishment
is
answerable
to
the
fault
.
The
woman
is
punished
by
a
threefold
punishment
,
because
her
sinne
was
three
times
greater
then
Adams
.
to
be
like
unto
God
That
they
sinned
equally
De
Instit.
virginis
Adams
sinne
was
greater
Eve
sinned
more
by
unstablenes
of
minde
then
by
perversenes
.
De
Summo
Bono
It
is
more
hainous
to
sinne
of
set
purpose
,
as
Adam
;
then
out
of
ignorance
,
as
Eve
.
The
greatnes
of
a
sinne
is
two
wayes
considered
;
either
exipsa
specie
peccati
,
from
the
especiall
kinde
of
the
sinne
,
or
according
to
the
circumstances
of
place
or
person
:
and
he
resolveth
thus
;
*
*
Quantum
adgenus
peccati
,
vtriusque
peccatum
aequale
dicitur
.
In
regard
of
the
kinde
of
sinne
,
the
sinne
of
them
both
is
said
to
be
equall
.
Pride
was
in
both
:
but
if
we
look
ad
speciem
superbiae
,
Eve
sinned
more
,
for
these
three
regards
;
She
was
more
proud
then
the
man
:
She
not
onely
sinned
herself
,
but
made
her
husband
sinne
:
Thirdly
,
Adams
sinne
was
lessened
by
the
love
he
bore
unto
his
wife
.
Which
last
reason
is
grounded
on
the
words
of
S.
Augustine
,
*
*
After
the
seduced
woman
had
eaten
,
and
had
given
him
that
they
should
eat
together
,
he
was
loth
to
grieve
her
whom
he
thought
ready
to
pine
away
without
his
comfort
,
and
altogether
to
die
being
estranged
from
him
.
If
we
weigh
the
condition
of
both
persons
,
the
mans
sinne
was
greater
,
because
he
was
perfecter
then
the
woman
.
Because
Adam
was
more
circumspect
,
more
noble
,
more
strong
to
resist
;
therefore
by
accident
his
sinne
was
more
great
:
Yet
formally
,
in
it self
,
and
precisely
,
the
sinne
of
Eve
was
greater
.
The
greatnes
of
sinne
cometh
many
wayes
;
principally
from
the
object
and
the
end
,
then
from
the
circumstances
either
of
the
person
or
the
intent
of
him
,
or
of
the
frequencie
of
the
act
,
or
the
greatnes
of
harm
that
cometh
by
the
sinne
,
or
of
the
ignorance
or
infirmitie
or
industrie
of
the
person
.
If
we
lay
Adams
and
Eves
sinne
in
the
ballance
,
respecting
the
object
and
the
end
,
it
weighed
alike
;
both
of
them
beleeved
the
Serpent
,
both
would
be
like
God
,
both
ate
of
the
fruit
forbidden
,
both
excused
their
faults
:
but
weigh
the
circumstances
the
mans
sinne
was
simply
greater
.
First
,
he
had
more
power
to
resist
.
Secondly
,
he
dealt
with
a
lesse
subtile
enemy
,
a
simple
woman
;
but
she
had
to
do
with
an
evill
Angel
,
of
an
higher
nature
then
herself
.
Thirdly
,
he
had
the
precept
from
God
himself
;
she
but
from
her
husband
.
Fourthly
,
he
was
to
be
head
over
his
wife
,
and
not
she
over
him
;
and
he
was
to
reduce
her
into
the
right
way
,
when
she
strayed
.
Fifthly
,
his
excuse
cast
part
of
the
fault
,
as
it
were
,
upon
God
himself
.
Sixthly
,
indeed
he
was
worse
punished
,
and
so
saith
Augustine
truly
.
Seventhly
,
the
better
things
are
the
worst
in
their
corruption
:
The
best
wine
turnes
to
the
sharpest
vineger
,
the
best
of
government
,
a
Monarchie
,
proves
the
worst
,
if
it
degenerate
into
a
Tyranny
.
But
the
man
exceeded
the
woman
as
well
in
naturals
as
in
gratuitous
.
De
Amis
.
Gratiae
&
Statu
Peccati
de
facto
the
woman
was
but
the
incompleat
principle
of
offending
,
by
Adams
first
sinne
we
lost
the
good
of
nature
,
*
*
How
great
iniquitie
was
there
in
sinning
,
where
such
facilitie
was
of
not
sinning
!
to
obey
is
better
then
sacrifice
,
disobedience
is
as
the
sinne
of
witchcraft
,
and
transgression
is
wickednesse
and
idolatrie
,
Thou
hast
eaten
of
the
tree
of
which
I
commanded
THEE
,
saying
,
THOV
shalt
not
eat
of
it
Dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
return
in
his
craft
he
deceived
her
The
eating
of
the
forbidden
tree
was
no
sinne
,
but
because
it
was
forbidden
;
and
he
might
well
and
lawfully
have
eaten
of
it
,
if
he
had
not
been
forbidden
;
and
he
erred
not
against
any
naturall
law
,
but
a
law
positive
,
and
in
a
thing
otherwise
indifferent
.
The
greatest
punishment
was
not
due
to
Adams
sinne
;
yea
,
if
he
had
been
damned
himself
for
that
sinne
,
he
had
not
been
so
grievously
punished
for
it
as
many
others
.
A
Precept
so
light
for
keeping
,
so
short
for
remembring
,
was
broken
by
so
much
greater
injustice
,
by
how
much
more
easily
it
might
have
been
kept
.
a
very
rude
Heretick
Adams
sinne
is
not
farre
from
idolatrie
.
Ingratitude
was
his
first
sinne
.
He
fell
by
covetousnes
,
for
God
could
not
suffice
him
;
and
having
much
more
then
he
needed
,
yet
he
would
need
more
then
he
had
.
That
Adams
sinne
was
rebellion
or
defection
,
because
he
would
not
be
subject
to
Christ
.
The
first
act
of
pride
is
to
refuse
to
be
subject
to
the
command
and
precepts
of
another
,
which
properly
is
called
disobedience
:
as
contrarily
,
the
first
of
humility
is
to
be
subject
to
another
.
There
is
commonly
a
double
act
of
the
will
,
and
every
disliking
presupposeth
some
liking
:
—
and
no
disliking
is
the
first
inordinate
act
of
the
will
,
because
it
could
not
have
a
disliking
,
but
in
regard
or
by
vertue
of
some
liking
.
In
occulto
mali
esse
coeperunt
They
began
in
secret
to
be
evil
:
the
ill
will
preceded
the
ill
work
;
self-love
was
the
bait
;
the
Devil
could
not
have
caught
Adam
,
*
*
Nisi
jam
illo
sibi
placere
coepisset
.
unles
he
had
begun
alreadie
to
be
self
pleased
:
they
were
tickled
with
those
words
,
Nolle
subjici
The
pride
of
our
parents
began
not
from
this
act
,
but
after
the
hearing
of
these
words
,
they
began
to
consider
within
themselves
,
it
was
a
goodly
thing
not
to
depend
of
an
other
;
and
at
the
same
time
they
began
to
be
delighted
with
their
own
power
,
and
to
desire
it
,
and
vehemently
to
please
themselves
.
I
will
not
be
under
the
power
of
God
.
The
first
ill
act
in
the
sinne
of
the
man
was
pride
,
by
which
he
loved
to
be
in
his
own
power
rather
then
in
Gods
.
That
Adam
did
first
sinne
in
inordinate
love
of
friendship
towards
his
wife
That
man
would
be
his
own
,
that
is
the
first
and
greatest
evil
of
disobedience
.
Manbeing
lift
up
with
pride
,
obeying
the
persuasion
of
the
Serpent
despised
Gods
precepts
.
In
the
will
of
man
there
goes
before
some
desire
of
his
own
power
,
to
be
made
disobedient
through
pride
.
Your
eyes
shall
be
opened
,
and
ye
shall
be
as
Gods
.
What
Adam
received
from
God
,
he
told
to
Eve
;
what
Eve
heard
from
Satan
,
she
told
to
Adam
.
Adam
and
Eve
were
first
turned
from
God
to
please
themselves
,
and
thence
and
after
that
to
grow
cold
and
dull
;
that
she
either
beleeved
the
Serpent
,
or
he
preferd
his
wives
will
before
the
will
of
God
.
The
first
vice
of
the
reasonable
soul
is
the
will
of
doing
those
things
which
the
supreme
and
most
intimate
truth
forbids
.
There
is
a
twofold
will
:
either
that
will
by
which
one
desires
a
thing
with
the
love
of
friendship
,
which
is
for
himself
or
for
the
thing
loved
;
or
that
will
by
which
one
desires
a
thing
with
the
love
of
profit
,
which
is
for
another
.
The
first
sinne
of
Adam
was
not
out
of
an
immoderate
love
of
himself
,
as
the
first
sinne
of
Angels
,
neither
could
be
;
because
the
Angels
know
themselves
first
,
by
their
own
essence
;
but
man
knowes
other
things
before
himself
.
motus
primo-primus
Whosoever
looketh
on
a
woman
to
lust
after
her
,
hath
committed
adulterie
with
her
already
in
his
heart
:
&
multae
morosae
cogitationes
,
many
wilde
motions
Ye
shall
be
like
Gods
De
Civit.
apertissimè
&
satiatissimè
,
most
plainly
and
fully
,
How
and
why
death
was
appointed
unto
us
.
That
Adam
for
sinne
was
appointed
to
die
.
Adams
sinne
was
propagated
to
us
We
shall
die
for
this
sinne
.
Originall
sinne
is
an
obscure
point
.
The
errors
of
the
Schoolmen
concerning
it
.
The
oversight
of
Bellarmine
.
Originall
sinne
described
by
its
causes
:
Distinguished
from
Adams
actuall
sinne
.
In
what
sense
Adam
had
,
and
his
posteritie
hath
originall
sinne
.
We
were
in
Adam
.
He
stood
for
us
Every
one
of
us
would
have
done
exactly
as
Adam
did
.
We
did
sinne
in
Adam
,
and
how
.
Whether
Christ
was
in
Adam
,
and
how
.
We
sinned
not
that
sinne
in
Adam
by
imitation
.
Adams
sinne
,
as
personall
,
was
not
imputed
.
Adam
is
saved
.
Adams
actuall
sinne
,
as
it
was
ideall
and
representative
,
is
imputed
to
us
.
There
is
nothing
to
preach
of
more
known
,
nothing
to
understand
more
hidden
then
originall
sinne
.
Vltra
radicem
nihil
quaerere
oportet
We
ought
to
seek
nothing
beyond
the
root
.
in
Beatissimo
*
*
Whitak
Whether
every
sin
be
imputable
to
the
will
,
De
Haeresibus
That
the
Church
hath
determined
the
opinion
to
be
erroneous
.
and
I
presuppose
it
as
one
Article
of
Faith
.
have
held
,
that
originall
sinne
is
not
culpa
,
but
poena
,
or
obligatio
ad
poenam
.
Anselm
and
Lombard
dislike
this
,
culpa
.
Some
who
say
it
is
culpa
,
hold
it
is
nothing
els
but
the
actuall
sinne
of
our
first
parent
imputed
to
us
:
and
this
Tenet
Anselm
disliketh
.
Others
say
,
Originall
sinne
is
the
pure
privation
of
justice
originall
,
or
injustice
which
is
nothing
in
nature
,
but
a
pure
privation
and
want
of
justice
,
in
subjecto
apto
nato
.
Yet
,
(
as
I
have
said
otherwhere
)
it
appeareth
not
to
me
,
that
any
such
pure
privation
is
either
originall
or
actuall
sinne
.
That
originall
sinne
is
the
vice
of
concupiscence
.
All
flesh
was
in
him
materially
and
causally
,
though
not
formally
:
and
all
that
is
in
humane
bodies
naturally
,
descendeth
from
Adam
,
and
in
it self
is
increased
and
multiplied
,
and
this
is
that
which
shall
arise
at
the
Resurrection
:
That
no
outward
substance
doth
passe
into
that
substance
:
That
it
is
fomented
by
meats
;
but
no
meats
are
turned
into
that
substance
humane
,
which
by
propagation
descended
from
Adam
.
For
Adam
transmitted
a
little
of
his
substance
into
the
bodies
of
his
children
,
when
he
begat
them
;
that
is
,
a
little
MODICVM
was
divided
from
the
masse
of
his
substance
,
and
thereof
was
the
body
of
his
sonne
formed
,
and
by
multiplication
of
it self
is
increased
,
without
the
adjection
of
any
outward
thing
.
And
of
that
Modicum
being
augmented
,
somewhat
is
separated
,
whereby
the
bodies
of
posterities
are
in
the
like
sort
still
formed
.
Magister
hîc
non
approbatur
That
no
externall
thing
passeth
into
the
truth
of
humane
nature
.
That
which
descendeth
from
Adam
,
and
is
increased
and
multiplied
by
propagation
,
shall
arise
in
the
day
of
judgement
.
That
originall
sinne
is
not
the
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
.
If
LVST
were
the
cause
of
originall
sinne
,
he
should
have
the
greater
sinne
,
who
was
conceived
in
greater
LVST
:
which
is
manifestly
false
,
since
originall
sinne
is
equall
in
all
men
.
De
Sacramento
Baptismi
Originall
sinne
is
no
matter
of
repentance
:
for
a
man
doth
not
well
repent
of
that
sinne
which
he
hath
not
committed
himself
,
and
which
was
not
in
his
power
.
Now
we
have
not
our selves
committed
originall
sinne
,
but
we
draw
it
from
Adam
by
naturall
propagation
:
whereupon
it
is
said
,
Rom.
of
Esau
and
Jacob
,
THEY
HAD
DONE
NEITHER
GOOD
NOR
EVIL
.
practically
working
no
good
nor
evil
.
We
do
attract
originall
sinne
from
Adam
.
per
viam
seminalem
;
objectivè
carentia
justitiae
originalis
debitae
inesse
Formalis
ratio
of
Adams
first
sinne
was
aversion
from
God
,
the
ratio
materialis
was
his
conversion
to
a
changeable
good
,
To
know
good
and
evill
per
se
,
sed
ex
accidenti
to
be
propagated
,
to
be
in
all
alike
,
to
be
in
the
humane
creature
at
the
beginning
of
his
being
,
an
hereditarie
transgression
or
transgression
,
that
totall
aversion
of
mankinde
from
God
,
whereby
we
incurre
death
and
damnation
:
That
sinne
of
Adam
we
sinned
this
way
,
as
we
were
in
him
materialiter
,
though
not
formaliter
.
species
.
*
*
Fuerunt
omnes
in
Adam
quando
peccavit
;
fuerunt
quidem
in
illo
,
sed
nondum
nati
erant
ipsi
.
All
were
in
Adam
when
he
sinned
:
they
were
indeed
in
him
,
but
they
were
not
yet
born
themselves
,
De
Civit.
The
form
in
which
every
one
of
us
should
live
,
was
not
yet
created
and
distributed
to
us
;
but
the
seminall
nature
was
alreadie
,
of
which
we
were
to
be
propagated
.
The
infant
that
is
damned
for
originall
sinne
,
is
not
damned
for
the
sinne
of
Adam
,
but
for
his
own
:
for
if
he
himself
had
not
his
own
sinne
,
he
should
not
be
damned
.
Originall
sinne
in
infants
,
though
they
have
not
yet
the
use
of
freewill
,
is
not
absurdly
called
voluntary
.
The
weaknes
of
infantine
members
,
not
the
soul
of
infants
is
innocent
.
De
Peccat
.
Meritis
&
Remiss
.
Profectò
ego
non
sic
fecissem
,
I
should
not
have
made
so
glorious
a
confession
as
the
penitent
thief
did
at
that
time
:
I
should
have
done
as
Adam
did
.
In
quo
,
in
whom
all
sinned
.
[
By
man
,
and
in
whom
]
by
him
,
and
in
him
all
died
and
sinned
,
Levi
also
who
receiveth
tithes
,
payed
tithes
in
Abraham
;
for
he
was
yet
in
the
loyns
of
his
father
:
De
Peccat
.
Merit
Omnes
eramus
ille
unus
Adam
Adam
ille
erat
nos
omnes
.
The
first
man
Adam
so
died
in
time
past
,
that
yet
after
him
Christ
is
the
second
man
,
although
so
many
thousands
of
men
be
born
between
that
and
this
:
and
therefore
it
is
evident
,
that
every
one
who
is
born
propagated
from
that
succession
belongs
to
that
former
,
as
whosoever
is
born
again
by
the
liberalitie
of
grace
pertains
to
this
latter
:
whence
it
comes
to
passe
that
all
mankinde
,
in
some
sort
,
consist
in
two
men
,
The
voice
of
thy
brothers
bloud
crieth
unto
me
:
Sanguinum
That
God
seemed
,
as
it
were
,
to
heare
the
cries
of
all
those
many
little
ones
,
which
ever
might
have
descended
from
Abel
;
and
them
Cain
killed
,
and
their
bloud
he
shed
even
ere
they
were
,
and
their
bloud
cried
in
Abels
.
in
him
all
sinned
For
that
all
have
sinned
in
as
much
as
we
have
all
sinned
:
in
whom
In
quo
in
whom
in
whom
in
whom
in
Adam
Solummodo
in
cibis
&
potibus
,
Which
stood
onely
in
meats
and
drinks
,
In
his
acquiescere
In
nobis
In
whom
in
which
By
one
man
sinne
entred
into
the
world
,
in
which
world
all
have
sinned
.
As
by
one
man
sinne
entred
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sinne
,
and
so
death
passed
upon
all
men
,
in
which
world
all
have
sinned
.
In
which
death
all
have
sinned
:
Men
die
in
sinne
,
not
sinne
in
death
.
That
in
death
all
sinne
In
whom
Sinne
:
In
which
sinne
all
have
sinned
In
Adam
all
sinned
In
which
sinne
all
sinned
In
quo
,
In
which
all
have
sinned
By
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
.
In
whom
In
which
in
whom
in
him
In
this
we
our selves
die
with
Adam
,
that
our selves
have
sinned
with
him
:
he
gave
the
beginning
to
sinne
,
—
we
have
been
helpers
to
him
.
Neither
by
the
Devill
,
who
sinned
before
the
woman
;
nor
by
the
woman
,
who
sinned
before
her
husband
;
but
by
Adam
,
from
whom
all
mortality
draweth
its
beginning
,
did
sinne
truly
enter
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sinne
.
In
Adam
all
have
sinned
,
when
all
were
that
one
man
.
We
have
all
sinned
in
Adam
willingly
;
not
by
our
own
will
,
but
by
his
will
with
whom
and
in
whom
we
were
one
man
,
and
one
will
of
all
.
Whether
Christ
were
in
Adam
Christ
may
be
said
to
be
in
Adam
some
kinde
of
way
.
The
Sonne
of
Adam
The
Sonne
of
David
He
was
made
of
the
seed
of
David
according
to
the
flesh
:
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
is
flesh
of
our
flesh
and
bone
of
our
bones
,
we
of
his
He
was
in
Adam
Christus
fuit
de
genere
Adae
Christ
was
of
Adams
kindred
Christ
was
not
in
Adam
every
manner
of
way
,
as
we
were
.
the
listenes
of
sinfull
flesh
Why
Levi
was
tithed
in
Abraham
,
and
not
Christ
,
when
each
of
them
was
in
the
loyns
of
Abraham
,
in
regard
of
the
matter
.
The
Leviticall
order
which
was
in
Abraham
according
to
the
seed
;
descends
from
him
by
the
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
:
But
Christ
came
not
according
to
the
common
law
or
lust
of
the
flesh
.
When
Levi
and
Christ
according
to
the
flesh
were
in
the
loyns
of
Abraham
,
when
he
was
tithed
,
therefore
was
Levi
tithed
,
and
not
Christ
,
because
Christ
was
not
in
the
loyns
of
Abraham
,
after
some
manner
or
other
that
Levi
was
.
Quomodocunque
Christus
fuit
in
Adam
&
Abraham
&
in
aliis
Patribus
,
alii
homines
etiam
ibi
fuerunt
.
After
what
manner
soever
Christ
was
in
Adam
and
Abraham
and
in
other
Fathers
,
other
men
were
there
also
,
but
not
contrariwise
.
When
the
body
of
Christ
windeth
up
to
the
Fathers
,
and
so
to
Adam
,
mediante
Matris
suae
corpore
,
Christ
was
not
in
them
,
secundum
aliquid
signatum
&
determinatum
,
sed
secundum
originem
.
That
from
Adam
descended
,
by
way
of
generation
,
some
such
part
or
parcell
as
of
it
Christ
was
made
.
The
matter
of
Christs
body
was
not
the
flesh
and
bone
,
or
any
other
actuall
part
of
the
Ever-blessed
Virgin
,
but
onely
her
bloud
,
which
was
potentiâ
caro
.
*
*
The
mother
of
my
Lord
The
Lord
said
unto
my
Lord
.
Blessed
Fruit
We
sinned
that
sinne
in
Adam
,
not
by
imitation
onely
.
Through
the
offence
of
Adam
many
be
dead
:
In
Adam
all
die
If
it
had
been
by
imitation
onely
,
*
*
Apostolus
peccati
principium
non
fecisset
Adamum
,
sed
Diabolum
.
The
Apostle
had
not
made
Adam
the
beginning
of
sinne
,
but
the
Devill
.
Who
almost
(
yea
,
who
at
all
?
)
thinketh
of
Adam
,
when
he
sinneth
?
whereas
the
imitator
propoundeth
himself
a
pattern
to
follow
and
imitate
.
Or
what
is
Adams
eating
of
an
apple
like
unto
witchery
,
blasphemy
,
murder
,
lying
,
or
the
like
?
and
how
there
have
been
,
yea
are
yet
,
many
millions
in
the
world
who
never
heard
of
Adam
,
much
lesse
of
his
sinne
?
and
did
they
intend
to
imitate
,
or
did
they
imitate
him
?
As
the
second
Adam
(
besides
this
,
that
we
are
to
follow
him
,
and
imitate
him
)
giveth
hidden
grace
unto
the
faithfull
:
so
(
contrarily
)
we
are
faulty
,
and
die
not
by
the
imitation
onely
of
the
first
Adam
,
but
by
the
secret
blot
and
spot
by
which
he
hath
infected
us
.
The
Apostle
saith
The
fault
is
of
offence
to
condemnation
:
but
he
must
have
said
,
It
had
been
of
offences
,
and
not
of
if
all
are
condemned
for
their
actuall
&
personall
imitation
of
Adam
,
since
the
offences
of
many
men
must
needs
be
more
then
the
offence
spoken
of
by
the
Apostle
.
Death
reigned
from
Adam
to
Moses
,
even
over
them
that
had
not
sinned
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
.
If
imitation
onely
make
sinners
by
Adam
,
onely
imitation
should
make
us
just
by
Christ
;
and
then
,
not
Adam
and
Christ
,
but
Adam
and
Abel
should
be
compared
.
For
Adam
was
the
first
wicked
man
,
and
just
Abel
,
the
first
just
man
:
But
these
things
are
not
thus
.
Therefore
we
sinned
not
onely
by
imitation
of
Adam
.
That
this
sinne
of
Adam
is
not
ours
by
imputation
onely
He
hath
been
restored
to
pardon
,
Spelunca
Adam
,
The
Cave
of
Adam
,
(
as
is
delivered
by
Tradition
,
(
why
not
rather
for
their
own
sinnes
,
Ager
Damascenus
Red
earth
mire
tractabilis
he
shall
save
his
people
from
their
sinnes
,
As
for
that
first
man
,
the
father
of
mankinde
,
almost
the
whole
Church
agreeth
,
that
he
there
delivered
him
It
was
one
of
Tatianus
his
errours
,
That
our
first
parents
were
damned
.
De
Haeresib
As
if
the
branches
being
saved
,
the
root
also
should
not
be
saved
.
De
praescript
.
advers.
Haereticos
Quòd
contradicunt
primorum
hominum
saluti
That
they
gainsay
the
salvation
of
the
first
men
.
That
the
salvation
of
Adam
is
freely
denied
by
many
,
and
by
none
strongly
enough
defended
.
That
,
by
saying
so
,
they
make
themselves
Hereticks
,
and
Apostates
from
the
truth
,
and
Advocates
for
the
Serpent
and
Death
.
That
God
is
called
and
is
no
where
called
That
Adam
is
called
That
the
first
song
that
ever
was
made
,
was
indited
by
Adam
,
in
the
time
when
his
sinne
was
forgiven
him
.
Damianus
à
Goes
,
De
Moribus
Aethiopum
,
That
Christs
soul
descended
into
Hell
for
Adams
soul
,
and
that
Adam
was
redeemed
by
Christ
from
Hell
,
We
beleeve
he
is
among
those
Fathers
,
whom
Christ
reckoneth
alive
,
not
dead
:
God
is
not
the
God
of
the
dead
,
but
of
the
living
.
Adam
humbly
bare
the
punishment
laid
upon
him
.
That
Adam
foretold
the
universall
destruction
of
the
World
;
one
by
the
floud
,
the
other
by
fire
.
Nicodemus
Christs
Disciple
,
in
the
History
ascribed
to
him
reporteth
,
That
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
he
descended
into
Hell
in
his
soul
,
spake
thus
to
Adam
,
and
held
his
hand
,
But
Adam
falling
on
his
knees
weeping-ripe
,
thus
prayed
with
a
loud
voice
,
*
*
Exaltabo
te
,
Domine
,
quoniam
suscepisti
me
,
nec
delectâsti
inimicos
meos
super
me
:
Domine
Deus
,
clamavi
ad
te
,
&
sanâsti
me
;
eduxisti
ab
inferis
animam
meam
,
salvâstime
à
descendentibus
in
lacum
.
I
will
magnifie
thee
,
Lord
,
because
thou
hast
received
me
,
and
hast
not
made
glad
mine
enemies
over
me
:
Lord
God
,
I
have
cried
unto
thee
,
and
thou
hast
healed
me
;
Thou
hast
brought
up
my
soul
from
Hell
,
thou
hast
saved
me
from
those
that
go
down
to
the
pit
.
Leonardus
de
Vtino
,
in
his
Book
De
Legibus
,
Sermon
de
Poenitentia
,
saith
,
That
Adam
repented
not
of
his
sinne
,
but
remained
obstinate
till
the
death
of
Abel
:
but
when
he
saw
him
lye
dead
at
his
feet
,
wallowed
in
his
bloud
,
and
yet
pale
;
and
as
in
a
glasse
saw
the
deformity
of
death
,
he
began
to
repent
.
He
was
so
sorrowfull
,
that
he
vowed
chastity
for
ever
,
and
would
have
performed
it
,
if
an
Angel
had
not
injoyned
him
the
contrary
.
And
from
the
authority
of
Josephus
he
saith
,
Adam
was
so
sorry
for
Abel
,
that
he
wept
an
whole
hundred
yeares
.
But
I
beleeve
,
He
rather
wept
for
the
cause
,
which
was
sinne
,
then
for
the
very
death
of
Abel
.
That
he
was
penitent
,
and
so
saved
.
For
as
by
one
offence
of
one
,
judgement
came
upon
all
to
condemnation
:
even
so
by
the
righteousnesse
of
one
,
the
free
gift
came
upon
all
men
unto
justification
of
life
,
He
saith
to
one
servant
,
Go
,
and
he
goeth
;
and
to
another
,
Come
,
and
he
cometh
;
and
to
a
third
,
Do
this
,
and
he
doth
it
,
sold
under
sinne
Which
hath
reference
to
the
originall
sinne
of
Adam
,
By
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
,
We
shall
be
counted
offenders
Constituti
sunt
,
Were
made
onely
esteemed
sinners
That
Adams
sinne
was
imputed
to
us
,
but
a
sinne
that
dwelleth
in
me
,
which
doth
so
easily
beset
us
a
weight
Originale
peccatum
originans
Originall
sinne
is
propagated
unto
vs
.
Originall
sinne
properly
is
not
in
the
flesh
before
the
union
with
the
soul
.
Bishop
Bilson
,
Mollerus
,
Kemnitius
,
and
Luther
,
in
an
errour
.
Bishop
Bilsons
arguments
answered
.
Conception
taken
strictly
by
Physicians
,
&c.
We
are
not
conceived
in
originall
sinne
,
if
we
respect
this
conception
.
Conception
taken
largely
by
Divines
.
Thus
we
were
conceived
in
sinne
.
A
Physicall
Tractate
of
conception
clearing
the
point
.
A
Discourse
touching
aborsives
and
abortives
.
Balthasar
Bambach
answered
.
The
Hebrew
vowels
not
written
at
first
when
the
consonants
were
.
Never
any
wrote
till
God
had
written
the
Two
Tables
.
The
manner
how
the
soul
contracteth
originall
sinne
pointed
at
.
Bodily
things
may
work
upon
the
soul
.
Righteous
men
have
unrighteous
children
.
The
contagion
of
originall
sinne
is
quickly
spread
.
No
sinne
or
sinnes
of
any
of
our
parents
immediat
or
mediat
do
hurt
the
souls
of
their
children
,
but
onely
one
,
and
that
the
first
sinne
of
Adam
.
The
act
of
sinne
exercised
by
the
hand
or
foot
,
is
not
made
sinne
by
the
will
of
the
hand
or
foot
,
but
by
the
will
of
the
whole
man
.
Though
the
soul
be
not
in
the
seed
,
yet
in
it
is
a
dispositive
vertue
apt
to
receive
the
soul
;
which
when
it
is
infused
,
is
conformed
to
it
so
farre
as
it
is
capable
,
because
*
*
Quicquid
recipitur
est
in
recipiente
per
modum
recipientis
.
every
thing
received
is
in
the
receiver
according
to
his
capacitie
.
When
sinne
beginneth
There
is
a
reasonable
subject
susceptible
of
sinne
Pollution
,
that
is
sinne
and
reall
iniquity
,
is
not
in
our
flesh
without
the
soul
.
The
soul
cometh
not
to
the
body
presently
with
the
conception
.
Mothers
and
Midwives
do
certainly
distinguish
the
time
of
quickning
from
the
time
of
conceiving
;
neither
doth
the
childe
quicken
presently
upon
conception
.
That
the
body
is
not
straightway
framed
upon
the
conception
,
many
thousand
scapes
in
all
females
,
and
namely
women
do
prove
.
Physicians
and
Philosophers
interpose
many
moneths
between
the
conception
and
the
perfection
of
the
body
.
Job
saith
,
we
were
first
as
milk
,
then
condensed
as
cruds
,
after
clothed
with
skinne
and
flesh
,
lastly
compacted
with
bones
and
sinews
,
before
we
received
life
and
soul
from
God
,
The
New
Testament
noteth
three
degrees
in
framing
our
bodies
,
Seed
,
bloud
,
flesh
.
If
nothing
can
be
defiled
with
sinne
(
as
by
your
doctrine
you
resolve
)
except
it
have
a
reasonable
soul
;
of
necessitie
we
either
had
reasonable
souls
at
the
instant
of
our
conception
,
which
is
a
most
famous
falshood
,
repugnant
to
all
learning
,
experience
,
and
to
the
words
of
Job
;
or
els
we
were
not
conceived
in
sinne
,
which
is
a
flat
heresie
,
dissenting
from
the
plain
words
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
and
from
the
Christian
Faith
.
Examen
de
Peccato
Originali
When
the
masse
of
the
Embryo
,
in
the
first
ardor
of
conception
,
began
to
be
warmed
and
cherished
by
the
heat
of
the
wombe
,
it
was
already
defiled
with
sinne
;
which
defilement
,
according
to
Davids
confession
,
was
truly
a
sinne
,
when
the
instruments
of
the
minde
,
or
of
the
will
,
or
of
the
heart
were
not
yet
framed
.
David
speaks
not
of
any
works
,
but
simply
of
the
matter
and
being
;
and
he
saith
,
The
humane
seed
of
which
I
have
been
conceived
,
is
all
corrupted
with
vice
and
sinne
.
The
matter
it self
is
infected
:
that
clay
of
which
this
little
vessel
hath
begun
to
be
fashioned
,
is
damnable
:
the
fruit
in
the
wombe
,
before
we
be
born
and
beginne
to
be
men
,
is
sinne
.
Whatsoever
is
drawn
and
derived
from
Adam
,
is
conceived
and
born
in
originall
sinne
.
This
is
the
Text
from
which
originall
sinne
is
deduced
,
wherein
every
one
is
said
to
be
conceived
in
originall
sinne
by
the
conjunction
of
male
and
female
.
The
very
substance
of
the
soul
is
sinfull
.
That
the
substantiall
,
bodily
,
soul-wanting
masse
is
sinfull
.
There
can
be
no
sinne
in
a
thing
reasonles
.
inclinations
to
sinne
sinne
properly
so
called
Albeit
cattell
be
void
of
reason
,
yet
even
of
them
we
say
oft
,
that
they
ought
to
be
beaten
when
they
sinne
.
To
sinne
,
properly
is
but
of
him
that
useth
the
pleasure
and
liking
of
a
reasonable
will
.
Histor.
Anatomicam
Because
man
descending
from
Adam
by
carnall
generation
,
in
the
union
of
the
soul
with
the
body
contracts
original
sinne
,
which
inclineth
to
actuall
sinnes
.
I
am
guiltie
of
iniquitie
and
sinne
,
being
framed
and
warmed
in
the
wombe
;
for
these
pertain
not
to
the
form
of
the
conception
,
shaping
,
and
warming
,
but
to
the
constitution
of
the
fruit
.
I
have
been
fashioned
,
framed
,
born
.
*
*
Concepit
me
,
id
est
,
peperit
.
Conceived
me
,
that
is
,
brought
forth
,
The
very
band
of
death
is
grown
together
with
sinne
it self
:
None
is
born
without
drawing
punishment
,
without
drawing
the
merit
of
punishment
:
I
was
shapen
in
iniquitie
,
and
in
sinne
did
my
mother
conceive
The
soul
,
not
the
flesh
,
is
the
subject
of
vertues
and
vices
.
The
seed
is
infected
,
not
infection
.
The
death
of
the
soul
went
not
before
from
the
corruption
of
the
flesh
;
neither
doth
the
Devil
infect
the
flesh
before
he
defile
the
soul
.
The
corruptible
flesh
doth
not
make
the
soul
sinfull
,
but
the
sinful
soul
makes
the
flesh
to
be
corruptible
.
The
very
seed
,
of
which
we
were
begotten
and
conceived
,
was
an
unclean
thing
as
Job
calleth
it
,
saying
,
Who
can
make
a
clean
thing
of
an
unclean
?
It
is
also
corruptible
,
that
is
,
full
of
corruption
,
as
Peter
nameth
it
,
when
he
saith
,
Born
again
,
not
of
corruptible
seed
,
of
which
we
were
born
of
our
parents
.
Thirdly
,
The
Apostle
calleth
our
flesh
,
The
flesh
of
sinne
,
Mans
flesh
is
defiled
in
conception
,
before
the
soul
is
created
and
infused
.
Pollution
sooner
beginneth
in
man
then
life
.
Now
the
soul
is
the
life
of
the
body
;
then
if
pollution
cleave
to
the
flesh
.
before
life
come
,
and
consequently
before
the
soul
come
,
whencesoever
it
cometh
,
it
is
evident
that
Adams
flesh
defileth
,
and
so
condemneth
us
.
Pollution
cleaveth
to
the
flesh
before
life
cometh
:
Adams
flesh
defileth
and
condemneth
us
,
Before
we
be
born
,
we
are
stained
with
contagion
;
before
we
enjoy
the
light
,
we
receive
the
injurie
of
our
verie
beginning
.
We
have
sinne
ere
we
have
life
,
We
are
conceived
in
iniquity
The
seed
is
unclean
Quis
dabit
mundum
ex
immundo
How
can
he
be
clean
,
that
is
born
of
awoman
?
yea
the
starres
are
not
pure
in
his
sight
,
unclean
beasts
The
fruit
of
the
trees
planted
shall
be
as
uncircumcised
unto
you
three
yeares
,
it
shall
not
be
eaten
of
:
but
in
the
fourth
yeare
it
shall
be
holy
,
to
praise
the
Lord
withall
:
Silver
and
gold
are
things
corruptible
:
How
could
David
say
he
was
conceived
in
sinne
,
when
at
the
conception
he
had
neither
soul
nor
body
?
With
God
nothing
is
more
frequent
,
then
to
call
those
things
that
are
not
,
as
though
they
were
,
and
speaketh
in
Scriptures
of
things
to
come
,
as
if
they
were
past
or
present
.
David
and
Job
call
that
seed
which
was
prepared
to
be
the
matter
of
their
bodies
,
by
the
names
of
themselves
,
because
it
could
not
be
altered
what
God
had
appointed
.
But
the
void
conceptions
of
women
which
miscarry
before
the
body
be
framed
,
never
had
either
life
or
soul
,
and
so
neither
name
nor
kinde
,
but
perish
as
other
superfluous
burdens
and
repletions
of
the
body
.
Conceptions
which
come
to
nothing
are
not
sinfull
,
but
such
as
may
have
souls
are
sinfull
before
they
have
souls
,
That
a
perfect
conception
susceptible
of
a
soul
,
and
aborsed
casually
before
the
unition
with
the
soul
,
is
sinfull
and
liable
to
account
.
)
That
sinne
and
iniquity
in
the
place
of
the
Psalmist
is
taken
for
the
aptitude
to
sinne
,
which
is
in
the
matter
Sith
none
but
the
reasonable
creature
is
susceptible
of
fault
,
the
childe
conceived
is
not
subject
to
sinne
before
the
infusion
of
a
reasonable
soul
.
De
Origin
.
Peccato
That
the
flesh
covets
nothing
without
the
soul
,
neither
the
learned
nor
the
unlearned
doubts
,
that
I
may
speak
with
Augustine
.
For
what
doth
the
inanimate
flesh
differ
from
a
stock
?
A
block
or
a
stock
hath
sinne
.
Christ
was
conceived
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
Eve
conceived
,
and
bare
Cain
,
and
Cain
his
wife
conceived
,
and
bare
Chanoch
,
Concepisti
&
paries
filium
:
Thou
art
with
childe
,
and
shalt
bear
a
sonne
That
conception
is
taken
by
Divines
,
in
a
full
unrestrained
sense
.
The
seed
liveth
no
lesse
then
a
part
of
the
mothers
body
:
for
by
vessels
(
which
are
receptacles
)
it
is
as
straitly
ingrafted
into
the
body
of
the
mother
,
as
a
science
into
the
stock
of
a
tree
,
which
doth
still
flourish
and
is
full
of
life
.
a
conception
the
vivification
of
the
fruitfull
seed
to
the
shaping
of
the
fruit
,
Histor.
Anatom.
The
aborsive
had
no
images
kept
in
remembrance
of
them
,
the
abortive
had
:
the
aborsive
had
no
graves
properly
so
called
;
but
the
abortive
had
.
The
former
indeed
were
allowed
a
buriall
place
,
though
not
properly
a
grave
.
The
Ancients
did
call
the
places
of
infants
buriall
,
To
the
grave
I
should
have
been
carried
from
the
wombe
to
my
burying
place
,
I
should
have
been
as
though
I
had
not
been
,
As
an
untimely
birth
I
had
not
been
an
hidden
untimely
birth
Why
died
I
not
from
the
wombe
?
In
utero
If
a
man
beget
an
hundred
children
,
and
live
many
yeares
,
—
and
his
soul
be
not
filled
with
good
,
and
also
that
he
have
no
buriall
,
I
say
;
an
untimely
birth
is
better
then
he
.
Let
them
be
like
the
untimely
birth
of
a
woman
,
that
may
not
see
the
sun
:
Break
out
the
great
teeth
of
the
young
lions
,
ô
Lord
,
Let
them
melt
away
as
waters
,
which
runne
continually
:
when
he
bendeth
his
bow
,
to
shoot
his
arrows
,
let
them
be
as
cut
in
pieces
As
a
snail
which
melteth
,
let
every
one
of
them
passe
away
)
Job
did
it
and
the
Preacher
,
ex
ratione
carnis
,
out
of
carnall
reasoning
(
which
is
certainly
defective
and
somewhat
is
to
be
understood
Let
us
go
into
the
field
,
That
Cain
told
Abel
there
was
no
future
world
,
nor
reward
for
goodnesse
,
nor
punishment
for
sinne
:
all
which
Abel
contradicted
;
and
thereupon
Cain
slew
him
:
with
six
points
A
Syrian
ready
to
perish
was
my
father
)
non
est
dubium
Sine
dubio
novas
literas
habemus
Because
the
consonants
cannot
be
pronounced
without
vowells
;
therefore
the
vowells
were
underwritten
?
Two
Tables
Matth.
&
Papistae
in
confess
.
Petrocoviensi
,
cap.
&
Screckins
Jesuita
,
Thes.
God
himself
hath
shewed
an
example
and
manner
of
writing
,
when
he
delivered
to
Moses
the
Law
written
with
his
own
fingers
.
So
Chrysostom
and
Theophylact
write
on
the
first
of
Matthew
,
and
the
Papists
in
their
Confession
,
&c.
Praeparat
.
Evangel
Moses
first
taught
the
use
of
letters
to
the
Jews
,
De
Civitate
some
divine
things
Enoch
prophesied
Enoch
prophesied
,
saying
There
was
a
book
called
out
of
which
Moses
bringeth
a
testimony
.
It
was
written
before
the
Pentateuch
.
The
book
was
in
the
dayes
of
Abraham
.
graving
in
stone
with
a
pen
of
iron
.
Our
first
parents
had
the
art
of
writing
;
since
by
it
man
hath
many
helps
;
for
things
past
and
absent
are
by
it
made
present
.
Adam
knew
the
art
of
Printing
,
of
Brachygraphy
,
of
Characters
.
their
Scribes
,
at
their
dictate
,
Job
himself
might
have
conferred
in
Midian
with
Moses
,
who
also
died
but
thirteen
yeares
before
Moses
died
,
Dicitur
,
It
is
said
in
the
book
of
the
Warres
of
the
Lord
What
God
did
in
the
Red
Sea
,
and
in
the
brooks
of
Arnon
The
battle
of
Arnon
was
the
fourtieth
yeare
after
their
Exodus
,
Sicut
fecitin
Mari
Rubro
,
sic
faciet
in
torrentibus
Arnon
,
which
was
but
fourty
dayes
before
the
giving
of
the
Law
,
so
others
have
held
It
shall
be
read
It
shall
be
said
it
shall
be
written
It
was
written
before
Moses
It
is
written
by
Moses
of
me
,
Seeing
that
the
two
tongues
,
the
Syriack
and
the
Arabick
,
which
came
from
the
Hebrew
,
have
vowels
,
as
it
appeares
out
of
manuscripts
and
printed
books
,
it
is
not
likely
that
the
Mother-tongue
,
to
wit
the
Hebrew
,
wants
them
.
Because
the
Syriack
&
Arabick
have
now
points
;
therefore
they
had
ever
so
when
they
were
written
:
We
must
needs
hold
that
tongue
to
be
certain
,
and
no
way
ambiguous
or
doubtfull
,
in
which
God
hath
published
his
sacred
Oracles
.
That
the
Hebrew
without
vowels
hath
no
certain
signification
,
but
from
the
antecedent
and
consequent
;
and
admitteth
three
,
foure
,
or
five
significations
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
vowels
:
The
lips
of
the
Priest
should
keep
knowledge
,
and
they
should
seek
the
law
at
his
mouth
,
That
humane
souls
are
not
traducted
,
nor
causally
brought
out
of
the
flesh
:
de
Animarum
regressu
ab
Inferis
When
the
soul
languisheth
,
it
is
neither
cast
down
by
the
will
,
nor
by
necessity
,
but
onely
by
fellowship
,
if
the
soul
were
corrupted
by
the
will
,
it
should
not
be
counted
originall
sinne
,
but
actuall
:
if
it
should
fall
by
necessitie
,
that
vice
were
no
further
to
be
imputed
.
Voluntas
.
It
is
not
necessary
,
that
our
soul
must
needs
come
from
Adam
,
because
we
draw
sinne
from
him
:
if
but
one
part
come
from
him
it
is
enough
.
The
body
worketh
not
upon
the
soul
by
a
naturall
and
immediate
action
.
It
is
stricken
or
cast
down
onely
by
fellowship
.
Imperfection
,
languishing
,
and
corruption
abide
in
the
flesh
before
the
souls
conjunction
;
from
which
disease
the
soul
is
infected
:
as
if
a
vessel
be
tainted
with
an
ill
odour
,
it
infects
therewith
whatsoever
liquour
it
receiveth
.
The
soul
by
the
conjunction
with
the
body
contracteth
that
infection
;
as
when
one
falleth
into
the
mire
,
he
is
besmeared
and
stained
.
A
clean
apple
put
in
an
unclean
hand
is
soiled
.
Good
wine
poured
into
a
fustie
vessel
contracts
a
strange
taste
,
and
loses
its
own
naturall
:
so
the
soul
loses
its
naturall
vigour
,
when
it
is
united
in
the
flesh
.
As
the
purest
rain-water
falling
on
dust
,
is
turned
with
the
dust
into
a
lump
of
mire
:
so
at
the
coadunation
of
the
soul
unto
the
earthly
part
,
both
spirit
and
flesh
are
plunged
in
the
durt
of
corruption
.
That
nothing
was
conveyed
unto
us
from
Adam
That
we
were
born
to
be
punished
for
old
crimes
committed
in
a
former
life
.
it
is
true
which
Aristotle
relateth
,
That
we
are
punished
like
to
those
who
fell
among
the
Hetrurian
robbers
,
*
*
Quorum
corpora
viva
cum
mortuis
,
adversa
adversis
accommodata
,
quàm
optissimè
colligabantur
&
necabantur
.
Whose
living
bodies
being
coupled
face
to
face
with
dead
mens
carcases
,
were
so
killed
.
That
our
souls
united
to
our
bodies
are
like
the
living
coupled
with
the
dead
.
They
saw
somewhat
,
The
soul
receiveth
no
annoyance
from
the
body
,
but
by
way
of
onely
,
where
the
spirituall
faculties
are
hindered
,
and
the
Musick
spilt
,
by
reason
of
the
untuneablenes
of
the
organes
.
That
a
spirituall
substance
can
receive
infection
from
a
nature
corporeall
.
Forms
materiall
came
from
forms
immateriall
:
Our
will
was
moved
by
our
intellect
,
our
appetite
by
our
will
,
and
a
bodily
change
conformable
to
our
appetite
.
bodily
species
God
by
nature
hath
ordered
,
that
the
soul
naturally
united
to
the
body
,
*
*
Compatiatur
corpori
,
&
afflicto
corpore
vexetur
,
&
recreato
exhilaretur
,
&
corpere
occiso
condolescat
;
ut
quodam
medo
ratione
corpor
is
patiatur
.
Should
suffer
with
the
body
,
and
be
grieved
the
body
being
afflicted
,
and
rejoice
it
being
refreshed
,
and
be
sorrowfull
the
body
being
killed
;
so
that
some
way
it
suffers
by
reason
of
the
body
.
some
way
its
way
,
some
way
It
should
not
seem
,
that
sinne
which
is
an
accident
of
the
soul
,
can
be
produced
by
the
originall
of
the
flesh
:
It
is
answered
with
reason
.
Though
the
soul
be
not
in
the
seed
,
yet
there
is
in
the
seed
a
vertue
disposing
the
body
to
receive
the
soul
,
which
soul
being
poured
or
infused
into
the
body
,
is
after
a
sort
conformable
to
the
body
,
because
every
thing
received
is
in
the
receiver
according
to
the
capacitie
of
the
receiver
.
The
person
did
first
infect
the
nature
,
afterwards
the
nature
did
infect
the
person
.
If
the
root
be
holy
,
so
are
the
branches
,
The
children
of
a
beleever
are
holy
,
I
will
be
thy
God
,
and
the
God
of
thy
seed
.
Holines
signifieth
a
relation
,
not
a
qualitie
,
Sanctitas
significat
relationem
,
non
qualitatem
.
Sicut
gignatur
ex
oleasir●
semine
oleaster
,
&
ex
oleae
semine
non
nisi
oleaster
,
cùminter
oleast.
um
&
oleam
plurimum
distat
.
De
Nuptiis
&
Concupijcentia
As
a
wilde
olive-tree
is
brought
forth
out
of
the
seed
of
a
wilde
olive-tree
,
and
out
of
the
seed
of
an
olive-tree
nothing
but
a
wilde
olive-tree
,
although
there
be
a
great
difference
between
a
wilde
olive-tree
and
an
olive-tree
.
Christianus
non
Christianum
,
A
Christian
an
Vnchristian
By
what
crany
,
crank
,
or
chink
shall
originall
sinne
creep
in
?
It
was
the
objection
of
Julian
the
Pelagian
,
Why
do
you
seek
a
secret
chink
,
sith
you
have
an
open
doore
?
for
according
to
the
Apostle
,
By
one
man
sinne
entred
.
they
did
not
abide
in
the
truth
,
God
found
no
stedfastnes
in
the
Angels
,
Satan
fall
like
lightning
from
heaven
?
Satan
fell
from
heaven
like
lightning
,
The
Angels
kept
not
their
first
estate
,
but
left
their
own
habitations
,
They
fell
the
second
instant
of
their
creation
?
presently
after
the
first
instant
I
am
longer
in
telling
thee
that
it
perished
,
then
it
was
in
perishing
,
Ye
shall
drink
no
wine
,
neither
ye
nor
your
sonnes
for
ever
:
neither
shall
ye
build
house
,
nor
sow
seed
,
nor
plant
vineyard
,
nor
have
any
,
performed
the
commandment
of
their
father
,
Meerly
personals
are
not
transmitted
a
crier
,
the
voice
of
one
crying
,
The
sonnes
are
like
the
fathers
,
even
in
the
defects
of
the
soul
;
Angry
and
mad
men
are
begotten
of
angry
and
mad
men
.
It
is
manifest
,
that
though
the
first
sinne
of
the
first
Adam
be
traducted
to
posterity
by
the
originall
;
yet
Adams
other
sinnes
,
or
the
sinnes
of
other
men
are
not
derived
to
their
children
:
because
by
the
onely
first
sinne
that
naturall
good
was
taken
away
,
which
should
have
been
traducted
by
the
originall
of
nature
.
By
other
sinnes
the
good
of
personall
grace
is
withdrawn
,
which
passeth
not
over
to
posteritie
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
though
Adams
sinne
was
blotted
out
by
his
repentance
,
yet
his
repentance
could
not
wipe
out
the
sinne
of
his
posteritie
:
because
his
repentance
was
by
an
act
personall
,
which
could
not
extend
it self
beyond
his
person
.
They
shall
say
no
more
,
The
fathers
have
eaten
a
sowre
grape
,
and
the
childrens
teeth
are
set
on
edge
:
but
every
one
shall
die
for
his
own
iniquitie
;
every
man
that
eateth
the
sowre
grape
,
his
teeth
shall
be
set
on
edge
.
as
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
ye
shall
not
have
occasion
any
more
to
use
this
proverb
in
Israel
,
Behold
,
all
souls
are
mine
;
as
the
soul
of
the
father
,
so
also
the
soul
of
the
sonne
is
mine
:
the
soul
that
sinneth
,
it
shall
die
,
I
visit
the
sinnes
of
the
fathers
upon
the
children
unto
the
third
and
fourth
generation
of
them
that
hate
me
:
if
a
wicked
father
beget
a
sonne
that
seeth
all
his
fathers
sinnes
,
which
he
hath
done
,
and
considereth
,
and
doth
not
such
like
,
he
shall
not
die
for
the
iniquitie
of
his
father
,
he
shall
surely
live
,
It
is
appointed
for
men
to
die
,
As
every
man
was
in
Adam
,
and
his
corrupted
nature
was
propagated
to
us
,
it
is
a
sinne
:
as
originall
sinne
is
considerable
in
every
man
,
without
reflecting
on
the
common
nature
,
it
is
a
punishment
.
A
review
of
the
last
point
.
Zanchius
not
against
it
.
Bucer
and
Martyr
are
but
faint
,
and
rather
negative
then
positive
.
Bucer
and
Martyr
make
the
state
of
the
question
to
be
voluble
,
not
fixt
and
setled
.
Their
objections
answered
.
The
place
of
Exodus
S.
Augustine
appealed
unto
,
and
defended
.
God
justly
may
,
and
doth
punish
with
any
temporall
punishment
,
any
children
like
or
unlike
unto
their
parents
,
for
their
parents
personall
sinnes
.
God
doth
,
and
may
justly
punish
some
children
eternally
,
and
all
temporally
for
originall
sinne
,
whether
they
be
like
their
parents
in
actuall
aversion
,
yea
or
no.
God
justly
punisheth
,
even
eternally
,
wicked
children
,
if
they
resemble
wicked
parents
.
God
oftentimes
punisheth
one
sinne
with
an
other
.
The
personall
holinesse
of
the
parent
,
never
conveyed
grace
or
salvation
to
the
sonne
.
God
never
punished
eternally
the
reall
iniquities
of
the
fathers
upon
their
children
,
if
the
children
were
holy
.
No
personall
sinnes
can
be
communicated
.
The
point
handled
at
large
against
the
errour
of
Bucer
and
Martyr
.
The
arguments
or
authorities
for
my
opinion
.
The
new
Writers
not
to
be
overvalued
.
Zanchius
himself
is
against
Bucer
and
Martyr
.
in
locis
commun
.
Theolog.
Some
say
,
that
if
therefore
Adams
sinne
was
transferred
to
posteritie
,
because
we
were
in
his
loyns
;
by
the
same
reason
,
the
other
sinnes
of
Adam
and
our
other
parents
should
be
likewise
traducted
:
which
is
absurd
,
and
cometh
not
alwayes
to
passe
;
since
of
evil
parents
oftentimes
the
best
children
are
born
.
The
reason
is
not
alike
:
for
the
first
sinne
was
not
so
proper
and
personall
to
Adam
,
as
common
to
humane
nature
:
his
other
sinnes
,
and
others
after
him
are
truely
personall
.
Besides
,
many
learned
men
denie
,
that
it
is
absurd
to
say
,
that
the
sinnes
of
the
next
parents
are
communicated
to
the
children
;
so
that
sonnes
are
born
like
their
parents
,
vicious
and
perverse
sonnes
of
vicious
and
perverse
parents
;
which
they
confirm
by
experience
,
by
examples
of
Scripture
,
by
Exod.
And
Augustine
truely
in
Enchirid.
cap.
saith
it
is
probable
for
that
place
of
Exodus
.
For
,
saith
he
,
if
the
sonne
shall
not
beare
the
iniquitie
of
the
father
,
but
the
soul
that
sinneth
shall
die
,
and
yet
God
visit
the
sinnes
of
the
fathers
upon
the
children
;
it
seemeth
to
follow
,
that
the
sinnes
of
the
parents
passe
over
to
the
sonnes
,
and
the
sonnes
follow
the
sinnes
of
the
parents
,
that
those
sinnes
may
be
justly
punished
in
them
,
which
are
not
so
proper
to
the
parents
,
as
common
both
to
parents
and
children
.
Many
learned
men
denie
that
it
is
absurd
to
say
,
&c.
The
sinnes
of
the
next
parents
are
communicated
to
the
children
,
Peccata
proximorum
communicantur
liberis
Deceit
lieth
hidden
in
universals
The
sinnes
of
the
next
parents
are
communicated
to
the
children
;
so
that
children
are
born
like
unto
their
parents
,
vicious
of
vicious
.
In
that
one
sinne
,
which
by
one
man
entred
into
the
world
,
and
passed
over
to
all
men
,
more
sinnes
may
be
understood
,
if
that
one
sinne
be
divided
into
all
its
parts
or
members
.
in
ho●
uno
admisso
,
in
that
one
committed
.
I
visit
the
sinnes
of
the
fathers
upon
the
children
,
unto
the
third
and
fourth
generation
of
them
that
hate
me
.
I
transmit
communicate
sinnes
communicare
,
propagure
,
transfundere
,
transferre
:
Visiting
the
iniquitie
of
the
fathers
,
that
is
,
punishing
the
posteritie
for
the
enormious
sinnes
of
their
ancestours
.
to
visit
to
propagate
actuall
sinnes
It
is
not
improbably
said
,
that
children
are
liable
to
the
sinnes
of
their
parents
,
not
onely
of
their
first
parents
,
but
also
those
of
whom
they
are
immediately
born
.
In
that
one
sinne
,
which
passed
over
to
all
men
,
and
is
so
great
,
that
in
it
humane
nature
was
changed
and
turned
to
a
necessitie
of
death
,
more
sinnes
are
found
;
and
other
of
parents
,
which
albeit
they
change
not
our
nature
,
yet
by
their
guilt
they
binde
children
:
De
amission
.
grat
.
&
statu
peccati
so
the
Chaldee
Paraphrase
hath
it
,
But
touching
the
sinnes
of
other
parents
,
by
which
every
one
from
Adam
himself
to
his
own
father
succeeds
his
ancestours
,
it
may
well
be
disputed
,
Whether
he
that
is
born
be
involved
in
the
evil
acts
and
multiplied
original
sinnes
of
all
;
so
that
how
much
the
later
any
man
is
born
,
so
much
the
worse
:
Or
whether
God
doth
therefore
threaten
the
posterity
unto
the
third
and
fourth
generation
for
their
parents
sinnes
,
because
,
through
his
mercifull
moderation
,
he
extends
his
wrath
no
further
for
the
faults
of
progenitours
;
lest
they
to
whom
the
grace
of
regeneration
is
not
given
,
should
be
pressed
with
too
great
a
burden
in
their
eternall
damnation
,
if
they
were
forced
to
contract
the
original
sinnes
of
all
their
forefathers
from
the
beginning
of
mankinde
,
and
to
undergo
the
punishments
due
to
them
.
Or
whether
some
thing
else
concerning
so
weighty
a
matter
may
be
found
in
the
holy
Scriptures
diligently
searched
and
perused
,
I
dare
not
rashly
affirm
.
That
the
children
are
bound
by
the
sinnes
of
their
parents
:
We
ought
not
rashly
to
determine
how
farre
the
sinnes
of
ancestours
be
extended
.
It
is
not
improbably
said
,
that
infants
are
bound
by
the
sinnes
of
their
parents
.
Non
immeritò
disceptari
potest
Non
audeo
temerè
affirmare
It
may
well
be
disputed
I
dare
not
rashly
affirm
undergoing
punishment
It
seems
to
follow
,
that
God
doth
permit
that
the
sinnes
of
parents
passe
unto
their
children
,
It
seems
to
follow
Quaedam
videntur
,
&
non
sunt
;
Some
things
seem
to
be
,
and
are
not
.
The
sinnes
of
parents
passe
unto
the
children
.
The
spot
and
,
as
it
were
,
contagion
of
sinne
overspreadeth
the
fathers
body
,
and
by
his
bloud
and
seed
redoundeth
upon
the
children
.
the
spot
of
sinnes
the
stain
of
the
father
redoundeth
not
on
the
children
the
spot
and
,
as
it
were
,
contagion
.
the
sinnes
of
the
next
parents
to
be
communicated
[
of
the
next
parents
that
he
may
punish
Horat.
Epod.
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
concerning
the
sonnes
and
daughters
that
are
born
in
this
place
,
and
concerning
their
mothers
and
fathers
,
They
shall
die
of
grievous
deaths
:
Both
the
great
and
small
shall
die
,
and
the
house
fell
they
shewed
kindenesse
to
the
children
of
Israel
when
they
came
out
of
Egypt
:
fought
with
Israel
Write
this
for
a
memoriall
in
a
book
,
—
I
will
utterly
put
out
the
remembrance
of
Amalek
under
heaven
.
—
And
the
Lord
did
swear
he
would
have
warre
with
Amalek
from
generation
to
generation
,
the
sonnes
of
Satan
did
the
work
of
their
father
,
a
murderer
from
the
beginning
prepared
for
the
devil
and
his
angels
,
Wo
to
them
that
have
gone
in
the
way
of
Cain
.
shall
come
all
the
righteous
bloud
shed
upon
the
earth
,
from
the
bloud
of
the
righteous
Abel
,
unto
the
bloud
of
Zacharias
,
whom
slew
,
&c.
one
just
bloud
to
have
been
shed
which
is
shed
is
now
a
shedding
quae
occidisti
,
occîdis
,
occisura
es
,
There
is
no
vengeance
taken
on
thee
,
Israel
,
wherein
there
is
not
an
ounce
of
the
iniquitie
of
the
calf
,
The
imitating
of
wicked
men
,
makes
a
man
to
be
punished
not
onely
for
his
own
sinnes
,
but
for
theirs
also
whom
he
imitates
.
Adde
punishment
of
iniquitie
Adde
iniquitie
unto
their
iniquitie
God
gave
the
Gentiles
over
to
a
reprobate
minde
,
treasure
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
Abraham
the
father
of
the
faithfull
Oh
that
Ishmael
might
live
in
thy
sight
!
Let
the
iniquitie
of
his
fathers
be
remembred
with
the
Lord
,
and
let
not
the
sinne
of
his
mother
be
done
away
.
It
is
remembred
in
regard
of
the
punishment
,
because
the
children
were
pricked
for
the
iniquitie
of
their
fathers
who
slew
Christ
,
a
change
of
number
The
fathers
vertue
hath
often
profited
the
transgressing
children
;
as
Abrahams
faith
did
the
Jews
,
and
Davids
pietie
Solomon
.
They
were
excused
for
their
ancestours
sake
:
The
wickednesse
of
parents
increaseth
the
punishment
of
like
children
,
I
will
visit
the
sinnes
of
the
parents
Lo
,
if
a
wicked
man
beget
a
sonne
that
doth
not
like
his
father
:
he
shall
not
die
for
the
iniquitie
of
his
father
;
he
shall
surely
live
,
God
hath
no
pleasure
that
the
wicked
should
die
,
Who
ever
perished
being
innocent
?
Even
as
I
have
seen
,
they
that
plow
iniquitie
,
and
sow
wickednesse
,
reap
the
same
,
God
rewardeth
every
man
according
to
his
Vnto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
belongeth
mercy
:
for
thou
rewardest
every
man
according
to
his
work
,
Every
one
shall
give
account
of
himself
,
Every
one
shall
receive
the
things
done
in
his
bodie
,
according
to
that
he
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
evil
,
God
never
damned
a
good
childe
for
the
fathers
personall
wickednesse
.
No
personall
sinnes
can
be
communicated
.
To
propagate
,
communicate
,
derive
,
transmit
,
transfuse
sinnes
personall
Guilt
is
a
band
joyning
punishment
&
sin
as
a
thing
coming
between
them
:
An
act
that
is
past
already
,
is
said
to
remain
in
regard
of
the
guilt
;
not
that
the
guilt
is
any
thing
,
but
because
a
man
is
denominated
guiltie
from
such
an
act
.
The
guilt
of
sinne
is
not
any
thing
,
since
it
is
neither
a
substance
nor
an
accident
,
but
onely
remains
in
the
secret
laws
of
God
and
mindes
of
Angels
,
De
Imputab
.
pec
A
man
begetteth
a
sonne
guiltie
of
all
his
actuall
iniquities
?
That
the
spot
and
,
as
it
were
,
contagion
of
the
sinnes
which
any
parent
committeth
,
doth
redound
,
by
Gods
just
judgement
,
upon
his
bodie
and
bloud
,
and
is
further
transfused
by
his
bloud
and
seed
into
the
sonnes
whom
he
begets
of
that
seed
thus
viciously
affected
.
tanquam
Deus
aliquis
è
machina
The
blot
and
,
as
it
were
,
contagion
of
sinnes
which
the
father
commits
,
redounds
upon
his
bodie
and
bloud
,
and
by
his
bloud
and
seed
to
the
sonnes
.
That
by
the
fathers
bloud
and
seed
,
the
blot
and
,
as
it
were
,
contagion
is
transfused
into
the
sonnes
,
The
childrens
bodies
are
first
infected
by
these
stains
or
actuall
sinnes
,
&
their
souls
after
defiled
by
their
bodies
.
Perspicuitie
is
lessened
by
argumentation
O
happy
Cain
Verily
he
took
not
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
They
all
fell
together
the
second
or
third
instant
of
their
creation
,
Hesperus
,
Vesper
.
He
abode
not
in
the
truth
,
Satan
fell
from
heaven
like
lightning
:
Satan
falling
as
suddenly
from
heaven
,
as
lightning
doth
kept
not
their
first
estate
God
found
no
stedfastnesse
in
his
Angels
,
No
great
thing
but
had
some
space
of
time
in
its
ruine
and
destruction
They
should
be
overburdened
in
their
eternall
damnation
.
ultra
condignum
;
rather
lesse
,
then
more
then
we
deserve
all
sinnes
of
progenitours
are
not
communicated
.
Personall
sinnes
of
our
progenitours
are
not
derived
or
communicated
unto
us
from
the
third
or
fourth
generation
,
much
lesse
do
they
reach
up
to
our
first
parents
.
Quaere
,
Whether
God
threaten
posteritie
with
the
sinnes
of
their
fathers
,
from
the
third
and
fourth
generation
;
or
threaten
the
fathers
with
punishing
their
posteritie
,
because
his
wrath
extendeth
no
further
,
lest
posteritie
should
be
overburdened
:
Or
whether
some
other
thing
concerning
this
businesse
,
may
,
or
may
not
be
found
by
diligent
search
of
Scriptures
,
I
dare
not
rashly
affirm
.
the
visitation
of
souls
I
will
visit
their
transgression
with
the
rod
,
and
their
iniquitie
with
stripes
,
[
unto
thousands
[
the
third
and
fourth
generation
]
his
sonnes
,
and
his
sonnes
sonnes
,
even
foure
generations
,
hath
reference
to
the
ages
of
the
world
,
Our
Saviour
said
somewhere
,
This
generation
shall
not
passe
,
till
all
these
things
be
fulfilled
,
All
these
things
shall
come
upon
this
generation
)
and
truely
he
spake
of
the
end
.
[
shewing
mercie
unto
thousands
Sinnes
are
not
communicated
to
the
third
and
fourth
generation
.
Whatsoever
God
punisheth
,
man
doth
communicate
unto
man
:
That
the
immediate
parents
personall
transgressions
are
not
communicated
to
us
.
That
original
sinne
viciateth
our
whole
nature
,
and
actuall
sinnes
infect
the
person
.
Original
sinne
noteth
a
specificall
difference
,
which
is
opposed
to
personal
;
intimating
that
the
cause
of
sinne
is
the
nature
,
not
the
person
.
There
is
none
like
him
in
the
earth
,
a
perfect
and
upright
man
,
one
that
feareth
God
,
and
escheweth
evil
,
will
give
a
place
better
,
and
name
better
then
of
sonnes
and
daughters
:
Thy
father
was
an
Amorite
,
thy
mother
an
Hittite
Behold
,
every
one
that
useth
proverbs
,
shall
use
this
proverb
against
thee
,
saying
,
As
is
the
mother
,
so
is
her
daughter
.
Thou
art
thy
mothers
daughter
,
that
loatheth
her
husband
and
her
children
;
and
thou
art
the
sister
of
thy
sisters
,
which
loathed
their
husbands
and
their
children
:
your
mother
was
an
Hittite
,
and
your
father
an
Amorite
.
And
thine
elder
sister
is
Samaria
,
she
and
her
daughters
that
dwell
at
thy
left
hand
:
and
thy
younger
sister
that
dwelleth
at
thy
right
hand
,
is
Sodom
and
her
daughters
.
C
ham
the
father
of
Canaan
saw
the
nakednesse
of
Noah
,
and
Noah
cursed
his
grand-childe
Canaan
.
Cursed
be
Canaan
;
a
servant
of
servants
shall
he
be
unto
his
brethren
.
a
servant
of
servants
in
Satyr
Servus
Servorum
Servus
servorum
,
The
servant
of
servants
Servus
servorum
Dei
,
The
servant
of
the
servants
of
God
:
Servus
servorum
fratribus
suis
,
A
servant
of
servants
unto
his
brethren
,
Servus
servorum
filiis
suis
in
Christo
,
A
servant
of
servants
unto
his
sonnes
in
Christ
wherein
few
,
that
is
eight
souls
,
were
saved
by
water
,
Who
did
sinne
,
this
blinde
man
,
or
his
parents
,
that
he
was
born
blinde
?
Neither
this
man
sinned
,
nor
his
parents
but
that
the
works
of
God
should
be
made
manifest
in
him
.
De
Amissione
Grat.
&
Statu
peccati
That
all
the
sinnes
of
parents
do
not
passe
unto
their
posteritie
by
generation
,
but
onely
the
first
sinne
of
the
first
man
.
Quaere
;
n
n
An
peccata
proximorum
parentum
originaliter
in
posteros
transecunt
?
Whether
the
sinnes
of
the
next
parents
originally
passe
unto
their
posteritie
?
That
Augustine
moved
the
matter
,
yet
determined
it
not
:
but
we
agree
with
Aquinas
,
that
it
is
impossible
so
to
be
.
being
by
an
accidentall
hurt
blinde
of
one
eye
,
begat
a
sonne
likewise
blinde
of
one
eye
:
in
Enchirid.
Therefore
neither
can
Cain
himself
,
though
he
knew
his
father
Adam
,
be
said
to
have
sinned
because
his
father
sinned
.
De
peccat
.
Meritis
&
Remiss
.
We
have
not
derived
from
Adam
(
in
whom
we
all
sinned
)
all
our
sinnes
,
but
onely
originall
.
If
Bellarmines
drift
be
against
the
generall
propagation
,
it
is
false
;
because
nature
teacheth
,
and
experience
witnesseth
,
r
r
Corruptiores
ex
corruptioribus
ordinariè
generari
.
that
ordinarily
worse
children
are
begotten
of
worse
men
.
If
he
speak
of
the
speciall
traduction
,
our
men
easily
assent
unto
him
,
Nature
and
experience
say
,
Worse
children
are
begotten
of
worse
men
.
non
causam
pro
causa
That
there
is
an
other
propagation
,
besides
the
propagation
of
sinne
originall
.
Wicked
men
have
ordinarily
wicked
children
;
Therefore
personall
sinnes
are
propagated
.
Hoc
transeat
,
quia
parvi
momenti
est
;
Let
this
passe
,
because
it
is
of
small
moment
.
no
actuall
or
personall
sinnes
are
propagated
,
actuall
sinnes
inclinations
unto
sinnes
are
communicated
inclinations
unto
sinne
pronenesse
unto
sinne
peccata
,
peccata
proximorum
parentum
labes
peccatorum
,
&
ceu
contagium
peccatorum
labes
,
&
ceu
contagium
:
For
no
other
sinne
was
transfused
to
posteritie
,
then
that
which
also
was
Adams
:
for
it
was
disobedience
with
a
privation
of
originall
justice
and
corruption
of
the
whole
nature
.
Besides
,
we
are
sentenced
to
death
for
no
other
sinne
then
for
that
for
which
Adam
also
was
:
for
death
was
the
wages
of
the
same
sinne
.
Now
it
was
said
to
him
,
for
disobedience
,
&c.
Death
was
inflicted
for
his
first
sinne
onely
.
Original
sinne
came
not
by
the
Law
of
Moses
,
but
was
before
it
in
the
World
.
God
hath
good
reason
and
justice
to
punish
us
for
our
original
sinne
in
Adam
.
Gods
actions
defended
by
the
like
actions
of
men
.
Husbands
represent
their
wives
.
The
men
of
Israel
represented
the
women
.
Concerning
the
first-born
of
men
and
beasts
.
The
primogeniture
and
redemption
of
the
first-born
.
The
whole
bodie
is
punished
for
the
murder
committed
by
one
hand
.
Corporations
represent
whole
cities
and
towns
,
and
Parliaments
the
bodie
of
the
Realm
.
Their
acts
binde
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Battelling
champions
and
duellists
ingage
posteritie
.
S.
Peter
represented
the
Apostles
.
The
Apostles
represent
sometimes
the
Bishops
,
sometimes
the
whole
Clergie
.
The
Ministers
of
the
Convocation
represent
the
whole
Church
of
England
.
The
authoritie
of
Generall
Councels
.
National
Synods
must
be
obeyed
.
Private
spirits
censured
.
Interpretation
of
Scripture
not
promiscuously
permitted
.
An
Anabaptisticall
woman
displayed
.
An
other
woman
reproved
for
her
new-fangled
book
in
print
.
Scriptures
not
to
be
expounded
by
anagrams
in
Hebrew
,
much
lesse
in
English
;
but
with
reverence
,
How
farre
the
people
are
to
beleeve
their
Pastours
.
Saul
represented
an
entire
armie
.
Joshua
and
the
Princes
binde
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
for
long
time
after
.
Christ
represented
us
.
Christ
and
Adam
like
in
some
things
,
in
others
unlike
.
Christ
did
and
doth
more
good
for
us
,
then
Adam
did
harm
.
death
reigned
from
Adam
to
Moses
,
even
over
them
that
had
not
sinned
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
,
when
this
mortall
shall
have
put
on
immortality
,
then
shall
be
brought
to
passe
the
saying
that
is
written
,
Death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
,
the
last
enemy
that
shall
be
destroyed
is
death
,
Because
corporall
death
reigned
from
Adam
,
by
whom
originall
sinne
:
came
into
the
world
,
unto
Moses
,
under
whom
the
Law
was
given
,
and
death
is
the
effect
of
sinne
,
especially
originall
sinne
;
it
appeareth
,
there
was
originall
sinne
in
the
world
before
the
Law
:
and
lest
we
might
say
,
they
died
for
actuall
sinnes
,
the
Apostle
saith
,
Death
reigned
even
over
those
who
sinned
not
as
children
contra
Marcion
.
a
a
Homo
damnatur
in
mortem
,
ob
unius
arbusculi
delibationem
:
—
&
pereunt
jam
omnes
quì
nullum
Paradisi
cespitem
nôrunt
.
Man
is
condemned
to
death
for
tasting
of
a
small
tree
:
—
and
now
they
all
perish
that
never
were
acquainted
with
Paradise
:
They
are
most
justly
punished
to
all
the
princes
,
and
all
the
people
,
a
profanation
of
her
father
God
rendered
the
wickednesse
of
Abimelech
which
he
did
unto
his
father
,
in
flaying
his
seventie
brethren
,
they
gave
this
offering
unto
the
Lord
,
to
make
an
atonement
for
their
souls
,
Sanctifie
unto
me
all
the
first-born
,
whatsoever
openeth
the
wombe
among
the
children
of
Israel
,
both
of
man
and
beast
:
it
is
mine
:
The
firstling
of
unclean
beasts
thou
shalt
redeem
:
blinde
,
or
broken
,
or
maimed
,
or
having
a
wen
,
or
scurvie
,
or
scabbed
,
—
or
which
hath
any
thing
superfluous
or
lacking
in
his
parts
:
Thou
shalt
set
apart
unto
the
Lord
all
that
openeth
the
matrix
,
and
every
firstling
that
cometh
of
a
beast
,
The
males
shall
be
the
Lords
.
All
the
first-born
among
thy
children
thou
shalt
redeem
Every
male
that
openeth
the
wombe
shall
be
holy
:
The
first-born
of
thy
sonnes
thou
shalt
give
unto
me
.
From
the
first-born
of
Pharaoh
,
to
the
first-born
of
the
maid-servant
that
is
behinde
the
mill
.
her
first-born
sonne
the
first-born
Reuben
,
thou
art
my
first-born
:
Jura
primo-geniturae
For
Judah
prevailed
above
his
brethren
,
and
of
him
came
the
chief
ruler
;
but
the
birth-right
was
Josephs
,
The
Lord
make
the
woman
like
Rachel
and
Leah
.
one
portion
above
his
brethren
,
which
he
took
out
of
the
hand
of
the
Amorite
with
his
sword
and
with
his
bow
,
And
it
became
the
inheritance
of
the
children
of
Joseph
,
with
the
blessings
of
the
breasts
,
and
of
the
wombe
,
Give
them
a
miscarrying
wombe
and
drie
breasts
)
from
twentie
yeares
old
and
upward
,
The
blessings
of
the
breasts
,
and
of
the
wombe
,
the
birth-right
was
given
to
the
sonnes
of
Joseph
,
the
birth-right
was
Josephs
prevailed
above
the
blessings
of
his
progenitours
,
O
that
Ishmael
might
live
before
thee
!
Make
me
savourie
meat
,
such
as
I
love
,
and
bring
it
to
me
,
that
I
may
eat
;
that
my
soul
may
blesse
thee
before
I
die
,
the
Levites
are
taken
in
stead
of
all
the
first-born
,
and
the
cattell
of
the
Levites
in
stead
of
their
cattell
.
If
it
be
a
sonne
,
ye
shall
kill
him
:
Every
sonne
that
is
born
ye
shall
cast
into
the
river
,
and
every
daughter
ye
shall
save
alive
,
He
smote
all
the
first-born
in
Egypt
,
the
chief
of
their
strength
The
Lord
slew
all
the
first-born
,
&c.
therefore
I
sacrifice
unto
the
Lord
all
that
openeth
the
matrix
,
being
males
.
a
male
of
the
first
yeare
,
Ye
shall
observe
this
thing
for
an
ordinance
to
thee
,
and
to
thy
sonnes
for
ever
:
Whether
one
member
suffer
,
all
the
members
suffer
with
it
;
or
one
member
be
honoured
,
all
the
members
rejoyce
with
it
.
That
Mr.
Maior
,
for
his
own
particular
,
was
an
honest
man
,
and
so
were
all
the
brethren
,
who
promised
him
fairely
;
but
the
Corporation
was
a
knave
When
as
Common-wealths
do
choose
their
first
King
,
upon
condition
to
obey
him
and
his
successours
,
they
remain
subject
to
him
to
whom
they
have
transferred
their
authority
;
no
jurisdiction
remaining
in
them
either
to
judge
the
realm
,
or
the
true
successour
,
seeing
in
the
first
election
all
true
successours
were
chosen
.
so
saith
the
Philosopher
there
went
out
a
champion
out
of
the
camp
of
the
Philistines
,
Goliath
of
Gath
,
Am
not
I
a
Philistine
,
and
you
servants
of
Saul
?
Choose
you
a
man
for
you
,
and
let
him
come
down
to
me
.
If
he
be
able
to
fight
with
me
,
and
to
kill
me
;
then
we
will
be
your
servants
:
but
if
I
prevail
,
and
kill
him
;
then
you
shall
be
our
servants
,
and
serve
us
.
when
the
Philistines
saw
their
champion
dead
,
they
fled
.
And
the
men
of
Israel
and
of
Judah
pursued
,
wounded
,
and
killed
them
,
He
shall
be
put
to
death
with
a
grievous
or
more
grievous
pain
,
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
crime
,
with
the
disinheriting
of
his
heirs
,
and
losse
of
all
his
goods
.
the
formality
of
the
Common-law
proceeding
,
adjudgeth
him
to
capitall
punishment
,
that
thereby
his
posterity
may
suffer
the
grievous
concomitancy
of
his
deserved
infamy
,
Single
Combat
Feed
my
lambes
,
—
Feed
my
sheep
.
Feed
my
sheep
I
will
give
unto
thee
the
keyes
of
heaven
:
and
whatsoever
thou
shalt
binde
on
earth
,
shall
be
bound
in
heaven
:
whatsoever
thou
shalt
loose
on
earth
,
shall
be
loosed
in
heaven
.
As
my
Father
hath
sent
me
,
even
so
send
I
you
.
And
when
he
had
said
this
,
he
breathed
on
them
,
and
saith
unto
them
,
Receive
ye
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Whose
soever
sinnes
ye
remit
,
they
are
remitted
unto
them
;
and
whose
soever
sinnes
ye
retain
,
they
are
retained
.
Take
,
eat
;
this
is
my
body
:
and
gave
the
cup
to
them
,
saying
,
Drink
ye
all
of
it
This
is
my
body
which
is
given
for
you
:
Do
this
in
remembrance
of
me
What
doth
a
Bishop
,
except
Ordination
,
which
a
Priest
doth
not
?
the
house
of
God
,
the
Church
of
the
living
God
,
the
pillar
and
ground
of
truth
,
The
Spirit
leadeth
into
all
truth
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
de
facto
I
follow
the
decision
of
the
Nicene
Councel
,
from
which
neither
death
nor
sword
shall
be
able
to
separate
me
:
Andreas
Duditius
;
Quinquecclesiensis
Episcopus
,
That
in
the
Conventicle
of
Trent
,
the
voices
were
rather
numbred
then
well
weighed
:
pompaticall
,
and
onely
for
shew
Obey
them
that
have
the
rule
over
you
,
and
submit
your selves
:
for
they
watch
for
your
souls
,
as
they
that
must
give
account
,
And
you
are
to
follow
their
faith
,
the
evidence
of
the
Spirit
the
not
convincing
clearing
of
their
conscience
All
may
erre
the
chariot
of
Israel
,
and
the
horsemen
thereof
,
They
that
follow
the
bare
letter
,
do
kill
the
Sonne
of
God
,
who
is
wholly
perceived
in
the
Spirit
,
wrested
some
hard
places
in
S.
Paul
,
as
they
did
also
the
other
Scriptures
,
to
their
own
destruction
it
belongs
almost
to
the
same
authority
,
to
interpret
,
and
to
make
:
Teach
all
nations
The
truth
of
the
Scripture
may
be
depraved
as
well
by
a
false
glosse
,
as
by
corrupting
the
text
.
The
Gospel
is
not
in
the
words
,
but
in
the
sense
;
not
in
the
outside
,
but
in
the
marrow
;
not
in
the
leaves
of
speeches
,
but
in
the
root
of
reason
.
It
is
better
for
the
ignorant
to
continue
in
the
love
of
God
,
which
quickneth
a
man
,
and
to
seek
no
other
knowledge
but
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
crucified
for
us
,
then
by
subtilties
of
questions
and
much
talking
to
fall
into
impieties
.
de
verbis
Apost.
l
l
Melior
est
fidelis
ignorantia
,
quàm
temeraria
scientia
.
A
faithfull
ignorance
is
better
then
a
rash
knowledge
.
Knowing
not
how
to
speak
,
they
cannot
hold
their
peace
,
but
will
needs
teach
the
Scriptures
which
they
understand
not
,
and
be
masters
of
the
ignorant
,
before
they
be
disciples
of
the
learned
.
It
is
good
to
obey
our
elders
,
to
submit
to
those
that
are
set
over
us
,
and
next
to
the
rules
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
learn
of
others
how
to
live
,
and
not
to
be
led
by
our
own
presumption
,
the
worst
guide
of
all
others
.
Ye
sheep
,
presume
not
to
lead
your
Pastours
,
&c.
de
Commines
Let
no
man
take
upon
him
to
dispute
publickly
or
privately
of
the
sacred
Scripture
,
especially
of
doubtfull
and
hard
points
;
or
to
interpret
it
;
except
he
be
a
Divine
that
hath
the
testimonie
of
some
approved
Vniversitie
.
We
are
sure
that
I
began
not
this
action
by
any
private
authoritie
of
mine
,
but
by
a
divine
injunction
,
&c.
Ye
your selves
shall
see
the
manifest
help
of
God
.
They
said
they
had
conference
with
God
,
and
a
mandate
from
him
,
to
kill
all
the
wicked
,
and
then
to
frame
a
new
world
,
wherein
none
but
the
godly
and
innocent
should
live
.
Because
the
Spirit
bloweth
where
it
listeth
,
that
the
Spirit
instructed
her
in
the
right
way
.
DANIEL . I END AL.
MEDES AND PERSIANS . SEND MEE SPANIARDS .
THE ROUGH GOATE . THE GOTH ROAGUE .
PRINCE OF PERSIA . I CAN POPE FRIERS .
DARIUS THE MED. I DREAMED THUS .
a
nose
of
wax
The
fray
is
fought
by
seconds
:
by
Michael
is
meant
King
James
;
the
Dragon
is
the
Pope
,
whom
Michael
overcame
by
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
,
and
by
the
testimonie
of
so
many
Bishops
,
and
other
faithfull
,
crowned
with
the
glory
of
Martyrdome
:
That
the
person
of
the
sonne
of
God
was
turned
into
a
lump
of
clay
:
Of
the
day
&
houre
no
man
knoweth
,
no
not
the
Angels
that
are
in
heaven
,
nor
the
Sonne
,
but
the
Father
The
account
of
this
book
of
note
is
by
centuries
of
yeares
.
There
is
nineteen
yeares
and
a
half
to
the
day
of
judgement
,
July
the
twenty
eighth
one
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
five
.
Let
the
woman
learn
in
silence
with
all
subjection
,
But
I
suffer
not
a
woman
to
teach
,
nor
to
usurp
authority
over
the
man
,
but
to
be
in
silence
Quis expedivit psittaco suum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Picásque docuit nostra verba conari ?
Sheshach
shall
drink
after
them
Sheshach
.
Magno
conatu
,
meras
nugas
:
Great
ado
about
meer
trifles
.
Comparatio
Grammaticae
Hebraicae
&
Aramicae
I
think
that
the
Prophet
Jeremy
did
prudently
conceal
the
name
of
Babel
,
lest
the
besiegers
of
Jerusalem
should
be
enraged
against
him
:
I
will
punish
the
king
of
Babylon
,
and
that
nation
.
de
DIs
Syris
,
Syntagm
Sheshach
may
seem
to
be
an
idol
of
the
Babylonians
,
a
she-idol
,
or
perhaps
Addenda
)
a
masculine
Deity
the
King
the
City
,
keeping
a
festivall
day
:
they
praised
the
gods
At
a
feast
he
shall
be
slain
,
In
her
feasting
the
city
shall
be
destroyed
.
Prepare
the
table
,
watch
in
the
watch-tower
,
eat
,
drink
,
In
their
heat
I
will
make
their
feasts
,
and
I
will
make
them
drunken
,
that
they
may
rejoyce
,
&
sleep
a
perpetuall
sleep
.
I
will
bring
them
down
like
lambes
to
the
slaughter
,
How
is
Sheshach
taken
the
feasting
Belshazzar
the
feasting
city
overthrown
He
made
a
great
feast
to
a
thousand
of
his
lords
,
and
drank
wine
;
and
whiles
he
tasted
the
wine
,
he
commanded
to
bring
the
golden
and
silver
vessels
of
the
temple
of
Jerusalem
;
and
in
the
same
houre
the
fingers
of
a
mans
hand
wrote
his
destruction
;
and
that
night
was
he
How
is
the
praise
of
the
whole
earth
surprised
?
How
is
Babylon
become
an
astonishment
among
the
nations
?
Rex
Sheshach
bibet
post
eos
Rex
diem
festum
celebrans
bibet
post
eos
,
The
King
celebrating
a
festivall
day
,
shall
drink
after
them
Bel
,
Merodach
orationis
,
to
the
gravitie
and
weight
of
the
speech
:
Nabal
is
his
name
,
and
folly
is
with
him
:
the
holy
city
The
silence
of
swannes
is
not
overcome
by
the
noise
of
swallows
;
but
when
the
swallows
are
grown
hoarse
,
the
swannes
shall
sing
,
He
shall
judge
of
doubtfull
matters
,
and
punish
those
that
are
convinced
by
the
law
.
Whosoever
obeyeth
not
him
,
shall
undergo
punishment
,
as
he
that
behaves
himself
impiously
against
God
.
Artificum
est
judicare
de
arte
,
It
belongs
to
artificers
to
judge
of
the
art
,
A
time
to
keep
silence
,
and
a
time
to
speak
,
We
learn
no
art
without
a
teacher
;
onely
this
is
so
mean
and
so
easie
,
that
it
needeth
no
teacher
:
Every
one
judgeth
aright
of
those
things
which
he
knows
;
and
this
is
a
good
judge
.
the
judgement
of
certain
and
veridicall
knowledge
.
It
is
not
lawfull
for
Angels
,
much
lesse
for
men
,
to
interpret
Gods
words
as
they
list
:
hereticall
women
Ignorance
breeds
confidence
,
learning
fear
and
distrust
.
Who
is
more
bold
then
blinde
bayard
?
To
the
word
of
God
we
must
adde
nothing
contrarie
or
forein
,
No
prophesie
of
the
Scripture
is
of
any
private
interpretation
,
Know
this
first
panchrestum
medicamentum
,
that
medicine
good
for
all
diseases
,
received
the
word
with
all
readines
of
minde
,
and
searched
the
Scriptures
daily
,
whether
those
things
were
so
,
Therefore
many
of
them
beleeved
,
and
many
honourable
Greek
women
and
men
.
Learning
hath
no
enemy
but
the
ignorant
.
Wisdome
is
justified
of
her
children
,
Sus
Minervam
?
Phormio
Hannibalem
?
Asinus
ad
lyram
?
*
*
That
it
is
meritorious
in
simple
men
to
be
misled
by
their
Pastours
.
Give
not
that
which
is
holy
unto
dogs
,
and
cast
not
your
pearls
before
swine
he
meaneth
the
Gospel
charged
his
Disciples
that
they
should
tell
no
man
that
he
was
Jesus
the
Christ
:
Tell
the
vision
to
no
man
,
untill
the
Sonne
of
man
be
risen
again
from
the
dead
,
Destroy
this
Temple
When
you
have
lift
up
the
Sonne
of
man
,
by
the
right
hand
of
God
,
superexaltavit
eum
,
highly
exalted
him
,
and
he
began
to
teach
From
that
time
forth
began
Jesus
to
demonstrate
Lo
,
now
thou
speakest
plainly
,
and
speakest
no
proverb
,
fed
them
with
milk
they
were
not
able
to
bear
he
could
not
speak
unto
them
as
unto
spirituall
,
but
as
unto
carnall
,
as
unto
babes
in
Christ
.
Could
not
,
A
young
man
is
not
a
fit
hearer
of
morall
Philosophie
,
arcana
,
their
secrets
and
mysteries
,
rapere
coelum
,
take
heaven
by
force
whiles
learned
men
may
be
thrust
to
hell
Buy
the
Bible
Search
the
Scriptures
Be
not
judges
your selves
of
your
own
phantasticall
opinions
,
and
vain
expositions
:
For
in
such
high
causes
you
may
lightly
erre
.
And
though
you
be
permitted
to
reade
holy
Scriptures
,
and
to
have
the
word
of
God
in
your
mother-tongue
;
you
must
understand
,
it
is
licensed
you
so
to
do
,
onely
to
inform
your
consciences
,
and
to
instruct
your
children
and
families
;
and
not
to
dispute
,
and
make
Scripture
a
railing
and
a
taunting
stock
against
Priests
and
Preachers
,
as
many
light
people
do
.
I
see
many
overbold
with
God
Almighty
;
making
too
many
subtile
scannings
of
his
blessed
will
;
as
Lawyers
do
with
humane
testaments
.
The
presumption
is
so
great
,
that
I
may
not
suffer
it
,
—
nor
tolerate
new-fanglednesse
.
Ignorance
in
a
Judge
is
as
bad
as
injustice
,
He
who
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
:
send
out
thy
light
and
thy
truth
;
let
them
lead
me
,
have
nothing
left
unto
them
,
but
with
sorrowfull
hearts
to
referre
all
unto
God
.
to
wash
his
heart
from
wickednesse
,
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godlinesse
and
honesty
:
unto
the
wicked
God
saith
,
What
hast
thou
to
do
to
declare
my
statutes
,
or
that
thou
shouldest
take
my
covenant
in
thy
mouth
?
thou
art
confident
that
thou
thy self
art
a
guide
of
the
blinde
,
a
light
of
them
which
are
in
darknesse
,
an
instructer
of
the
foolish
,
a
teacher
of
babes
,
having
the
form
of
knowledge
and
of
the
truth
in
the
Law
,
Thou
therefore
that
teachest
an
other
,
teachest
thou
not
thy self
?
&c.
The
holy
spirit
of
discipline
will
flee
deceit
,
and
remove
from
thoughts
that
are
without
understanding
,
and
will
not
abide
where
unrighteousnesse
cometh
in
.
For
wisdome
is
a
loving
spirit
.
Thou
hypocrite
,
first
cast
out
the
beam
out
of
thine
own
eye
;
and
then
shalt
thou
see
clearly
to
cast
out
the
mote
out
of
thy
brothers
eye
,
He
who
will
needs
runne
such
singular
courses
,
had
need
be
a
man
of
rare
sanctity
,
and
of
singular
good
endowments
of
knowledge
.
Lord
,
my
heart
is
not
haughty
,
—
neither
do
I
exercise
my self
in
great
matters
,
or
in
things
too
high
for
me
.
Surely
I
have
quieted
my
soul
as
a
childe
that
is
weaned
of
his
mother
:
my
soul
is
even
as
a
weaned
childe
.
Lord
,
my
heart
is
not
haughty
Him
I
count
humble
,
not
that
speaks
humbly
and
modestly
of
himself
,
or
that
speaks
courteously
and
humbly
to
his
inferiour
,
but
that
speaks
modestly
concerning
God
,
and
knows
what
to
speak
and
what
to
conceal
,
and
in
some
things
can
confesse
his
ignorance
,
and
yeeld
to
them
to
whom
the
office
of
teaching
is
committed
.
The
object
of
a
proud
man
is
himself
,
higher
in
his
own
conceit
then
is
fit
,
Jurans
&
nominans
;
He
that
sweareth
and
nameth
God
:
as
little
children
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
My
soul
is
as
a
weaned
childe
:
Who
am
I
,
that
I
should
go
unto
Pharaoh
?
&c.
He
that
determineth
any
thing
before
he
hath
heard
both
parties
;
though
he
give
just
judgement
,
he
is
not
a
just
judge
.
Ignorance
in
a
judge
is
as
bad
as
injustice
.
hid
himself
to
flee
from
one
citie
to
another
,
through
a
window
was
let
down
in
a
basket
by
a
wall
,
and
escaped
,
hid
Baruch
and
Jeremy
three
times
a
day
,
and
prayed
,
will
regard
the
prayer
of
the
destitute
,
&c.
This
shall
be
written
for
the
generation
to
come
,
a
prayer
for
the
afflicted
when
he
is
overwhelmed
,
and
poureth
out
his
complaint
before
the
Lord
:
dayes
consumed
like
smoke
,
and
his
bones
burnt
as
an
hearth
,
heart
was
smitten
and
withered
by
reason
of
the
voice
of
his
groaning
,
his
bones
did
cleave
to
his
skin
,
a
pelican
of
the
wildernesse
,
and
like
an
owl
of
the
desert
,
like
a
sparrow
alone
upon
the
house
top
,
his
enemies
reproached
him
,
and
were
mad
against
him
,
and
sworn
against
him
,
he
ate
ashes
like
bread
,
and
mingled
his
drink
with
weeping
,
by
nightly
songs
in
cryptis
No
man
is
bound
to
bewray
himself
:
every
one
is
tied
to
defend
himself
.
Not
guilty
not
proved
guilty
Every
one
is
presupposed
to
be
good
,
till
he
is
proved
to
be
bad
.
I
am
not
guilty
,
so
farre
,
as
I
am
bound
to
accuse
my self
.
He
changed
his
behaviour
before
them
,
and
feigned
himself
mad
in
their
hands
,
and
scrabled
on
the
doores
of
the
gate
,
and
let
his
spittle
fall
down
upon
his
beard
,
I
am
busied
with
divers
affairs
of
great
importance
,
and
had
need
of
such
an
head
as
thy
masters
is
.
I
mean
not
,
that
we
should
have
the
bodie
,
but
the
head
without
the
bodie
.
Destroy
this
temple
but
he
spake
of
the
temple
of
his
bodie
,
Wilt
thou
give
me
thy
soul
?
I
will
give
thee
my
soul
:
If
thou
be
God
Almighty
leger
du
coeur
That
a
man
should
be
sworn
against
his
own
life
If
the
life
of
Kings
or
Princes
,
or
if
the
welfare
of
the
Commonwealth
be
in
danger
,
or
any
extraordinary
mischief
be
like
to
ensue
,
a
man
may
lawfully
,
by
the
Magistrate
,
be
put
to
his
oath
,
though
it
cost
him
his
life
;
or
to
the
rack
and
torture
.
Where
sinnes
runne
headlong
,
it
is
not
fit
that
justice
should
be
tied
to
go
by
degrees
,
If
a
Judge
ask
any
thing
beyond
what
he
ought
in
law
;
the
accused
is
not
bound
to
answer
:
he
may
appeal
,
or
otherwise
avoid
it
lawfully
;
but
he
may
not
lie
.
It
is
one
thing
to
conceal
a
truth
,
another
thing
to
propound
a
falshood
.
It
is
lawfull
to
conceal
a
truth
in
some
cases
(
as
when
a
man
is
not
bound
to
answer
,
and
when
he
is
not
bound
to
confesse
it
)
k
k
Per
aliquos
convenientes
modes
.
by
any
convenient
means
:
Yet
a
man
may
not
either
say
an
untruth
,
or
conceal
a
truth
which
he
is
bound
to
confesse
:
l
l
Neque
etiam
licet
aliquam
fraudem
vel
dolum
adhibere
,
quia
fraus
&
dolus
vim
mendacii
habent
.
Neither
is
it
lawfull
to
use
any
fraud
or
deceit
;
because
fraud
and
deceit
are
equivalent
to
a
lie
.
Deceit
doth
not
excuse
,
but
aggravate
perjurie
,
With
what
art
of
words
soever
a
man
swears
;
yet
God
,
the
Judge
of
conscience
,
so
esteemeth
it
,
as
he
to
whom
the
oath
is
made
doth
understand
it
.
It
is
an
opinion
of
the
world
,
that
it
matters
not
,
whether
a
man
overcome
his
enemie
by
guile
or
by
valour
.
As
long
as
thou
dost
not
swear
,
and
enter
into
a
covenant
,
using
Gods
name
;
it
is
wisdome
and
valour
either
to
deceive
or
overcome
thy
adversarie
any
way
thou
canst
:
but
when
thou
hast
bound
thy self
with
an
oath
,
then
he
is
no
longer
thine
adversarie
,
but
thy
friend
,
who
hath
trusted
thee
,
and
is
deceived
through
thy
oath
,
and
using
of
Gods
name
.
He
that
breaketh
his
covenant
,
shall
he
escape
unpunished
?
Even
among
enemies
faith
is
to
be
kept
:
It
is
not
to
be
considered
to
whom
,
but
by
whom
thou
hast
sworn
.
For
he
is
much
more
faithfull
,
who
for
the
name
of
God
beleeved
thee
and
was
deceived
,
then
thou
who
didst
circumvent
thine
enemie
(
yea
now
thy
friend
)
by
abusing
Gods
sacred
Majestie
.
insomuch
that
the
governour
marvelled
greatly
,
I
adjure
thee
by
the
living
God
,
that
thou
tell
us
,
whether
thou
be
the
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
It
is
a
just
and
worthy
rule
,
that
in
every
question
the
answer
should
be
applied
to
the
same
sense
&
purpose
to
which
the
interrogation
is
made
.
To
answer
of
one
thing
when
he
is
asked
of
another
,
is
the
part
of
a
mad
man
.
The
sense
of
the
answer
is
not
to
be
directed
to
any
other
thing
then
that
which
was
propounded
in
the
interrogation
.
So
farre
is
that
from
Christ
,
which
beseems
not
a
meer
man
.
If
I
might
have
my
desire
,
I
had
rather
speak
in
words
,
whose
divers
senses
might
give
content
to
divers
people
of
different
apprehensions
,
then
in
words
that
can
have
one
sense
onely
.
Barbara
,
Darii
,
Ferio
I
cannot
dispute
,
but
I
can
die
:
How
long
wilt
thou
be
drunken
,
put
away
thy
wine
from
thee
.
No
,
my
lord
,
I
am
a
woman
of
a
sorrowfull
spirit
;
I
have
drunk
neither
wine
,
nor
strong
drink
,
&c.
Count
not
thine
handmaid
for
a
daughter
of
Belial
.
a
gentle
answer
pacifieth
wrath
I
knew
not
,
brethren
,
that
he
was
the
high
priest
.
painted
wall
as
indeed
it
came
to
passe
,
I
knew
not
standers
by
I
knew
not
,
brethren
,
that
he
was
the
high
priest
he
knew
him
not
to
be
the
high
priest
.
I
knew
not
But
Paul
knowing
that
the
one
part
were
Sadduces
,
and
the
other
Pharisees
:
Paul
indeed
was
ignorant
who
was
the
high
priest
;
but
he
knew
they
were
divided
into
factions
:
the
witnesses
laid
down
their
clothes
at
a
young
mans
feet
,
whose
name
was
Saul
,
Saul
consented
to
the
death
of
S.
Stephen
,
received
letters
from
the
high
priest
,
and
all
the
estate
of
the
elders
,
to
bring
them
to
be
punished
,
S.
Paul
earnestly
beheld
the
Councel
the
high
priest
commanded
him
to
be
smitten
on
the
mouth
.
God
will
judge
thee
,
thou
painted
wall
.
I
knew
not
,
brethren
,
that
he
was
the
high
priest
.
I
knew
not
,
brethren
,
it
was
the
high
priest
If
I
had
wist
,
that
it
was
the
high
priest
who
used
those
words
;
though
I
would
not
have
forborn
others
,
yet
I
would
have
forborn
him
;
since
God
had
said
,
did
it
ignorantly
,
in
unbelief
,
I
will
set
my
face
against
that
man
,
and
will
cut
him
off
from
among
his
people
.
cut
themselves
after
their
manner
with
knives
,
and
lancers
,
till
the
bloud
gushed
out
upon
them
,
Though
I
give
my
bodie
to
be
burned
,
and
have
not
charity
,
it
profiteth
me
nothing
.
Charity
suffereth
long
,
and
is
kinde
:
charity
envieth
not
:
charity
is
not
rash
,
vaunteth
not
it self
:
is
not
puffed
up
,
doth
not
behave
it self
unseemly
.
though
he
give
his
bodie
to
be
burned
,
his
death
profiteth
him
nothing
,
If
many
may
be
deceived
;
how
much
easier
may
I
?
If
the
more
learned
be
awrie
;
how
shall
I
be
sure
I
am
right
?
They
have
souls
to
answer
,
as
well
as
I
:
and
charity
bids
me
think
,
they
would
not
damn
their
own
souls
by
damning
mine
:
have
I
alone
a
sound
rectified
conscience
?
a
painted
sepulchre
,
which
appeares
beautifull
outward
,
but
is
within
full
of
dead
mens
bones
,
and
of
all
uncleannesse
,
Whosoever
shall
confesse
Christ
before
men
,
him
will
Christ
confesse
also
before
his
Father
which
is
in
heaven
the
judgement
of
discretion
A
faithfull
ignorance
is
better
then
a
rash
knowledge
.
What
key
had
the
Doctours
of
the
law
,
but
the
interpretation
of
the
law
?
the
key
of
interpretation
the
key
of
agnition
key
of
knowledge
the
holy
house
neither
go
into
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
nor
suffer
others
that
entering
,
to
go
in
they
took
away
the
key
of
knowledge
,
intima
inferni
,
the
depths
of
hell
,
Ye
killed
the
Prince
of
life
,
And
now
brethren
,
I
wot
that
through
ignorance
ye
did
it
,
as
did
also
your
rulers
.
were
offended
They
be
blinde
leaders
of
the
blinde
.
And
if
the
blinde
lead
the
blinde
,
both
shall
fall
into
the
ditch
:
d
d
In
foveam
peecati
&
inferni
.
Into
the
ditch
of
sinne
and
hell
,
When
the
shepherd
goes
by
craggie
clifts
,
the
flock
must
needs
fall
headlong
and
break
their
necks
,
The
guides
are
the
teachers
,
and
the
ditch
is
hell
,
despise
government
,
are
presumptuous
,
self-willed
,
they
are
not
afraid
to
speak
evil
of
dignities
,
speaking
evil
of
the
things
that
they
understand
not
,
They
shall
utterly
perish
in
their
own
corruption
,
This
is
my
body
The
word
of
God
is
to
be
broken
,
distributed
,
and
eaten
.
This
is
my
bloud
The
Scripture
must
be
given
to
the
people
,
and
received
by
them
.
verba
concionatoria
&
praedicanda
,
words
predicatorie
and
serving
for
doctrine
.
His
bloud
be
on
us
,
and
on
our
children
,
The
mother
of
martyrdome
is
the
Catholick
faith
,
to
which
those
famous
champions
have
subscribed
with
their
bloud
,
If
any
one
break
idols
,
and
be
killed
in
the
act
,
we
think
it
not
fit
that
he
be
received
into
the
number
of
martyrs
,
because
for
his
so
doing
he
had
neither
warrant
of
Scripture
,
nor
example
of
the
Apostles
.
Sophconia
killed
her self
,
lest
the
Emperour
Maximinus
should
abuse
her
,
When
God
commands
,
and
plainly
intimates
that
it
is
his
command
;
who
can
blame
him
that
obeyeth
?
It
is
not
commendable
for
a
man
to
offer
himself
to
martyrdome
,
but
seems
rather
to
be
presumptuous
and
dangerous
.
A
man
ought
not
to
give
occasion
of
doing
unjustly
:
but
if
another
do
unjustly
,
he
ought
to
endure
it
patiently
.
keeping
the
unity
of
truth
in
the
bond
of
peace
Christi-formes
,
conformable
to
Christ
rising
again
the
third
day
after
his
hanging
and
burning
,
The
word
of
God
is
a
sea
,
having
in
it
deep
senses
,
and
height
of
propheticall
riddles
.
If
the
world
continue
,
it
will
be
again
necessary
,
by
reason
of
the
divers
interpretations
of
Scripture
that
now
are
,
if
we
will
keep
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
that
we
receive
the
decrees
of
Councels
,
and
flee
to
them
.
I
would
not
beleeve
the
Gospel
,
unlesse
the
authority
of
the
Catholick
Church
moved
●●e
.
Aristarchus
Sacer
That
no
man
can
rightly
interpret
the
Scriptures
,
but
he
that
is
skilled
in
Eastern
languages
;
Hebrew
,
Chaldee
,
Syriack
,
and
Greek
both
sacred
and
profane
,
Hellenistical
and
the
pure
,
It
is
very
materiall
to
know
,
whether
it
be
Hebrew
or
Syriack
which
the
Hellenist
expresseth
in
Greek
:
also
,
whether
he
hath
respect
to
the
Hebrew
Text
,
or
to
the
Greek
translations
of
it
.
All
which
unlesse
the
expositour
distinctly
considereth
,
he
must
needs
lose
his
labour
.
And
we
think
him
to
be
a
man
as
of
little
skill
,
so
of
no
conscience
,
that
dares
translate
the
Scriptures
without
any
consideration
of
these
things
.
Mene
Mene
,
Tekel
Vpharsin
There
are
eight
words
written
in
the
Text
,
but
not
read
,
which
the
Masora
alledgeth
,
He
concealed
the
chief
mysteries
,
and
revealed
nothing
of
their
secrets
.
Curse
God
Blesse
God
.
swallow
camels
,
&
strain
at
gnats
,
I
know
his
meaning
by
his
gaping
,
or
by
the
sound
of
his
words
,
or
by
the
gargarism
of
his
throat-speech
.
Prove
all
things
,
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
as
they
went
through
the
cities
,
delivered
them
the
decrees
for
to
keep
,
that
were
ordained
of
the
Apostles
and
Elders
which
were
at
Jerusalem
.
And
so
were
the
Churches
established
in
the
faith
,
&c.
But
he
that
is
spirituall
judgeth
all
things
,
yet
he
himself
is
judged
of
no
man
,
because
he
suffered
that
woman
Jezebel
,
which
called
her self
a
Prophetesse
,
to
teach
and
seduce
Gods
servants
.
The
greatest
Clerks
are
not
the
wisest
men
,
if
you
take
them
from
their
books
?
From
my
youth
I
never
ceased
to
reade
,
or
to
ask
of
learned
men
what
I
knew
not
.
I
never
was
mine
own
Master
,
or
taught
my self
:
and
of
late
I
journeyed
purposely
to
Alexandria
,
unto
Didymus
,
that
he
might
satisfie
me
in
all
the
doubts
which
I
had
found
in
the
Scripture
.
They
were
both
noblemen
,
both
students
at
Athens
,
both
colleagues
for
thirteen
yeares
together
;
all
profane
learning
removed
,
studied
on
the
holy
Scriptures
,
&
followed
the
sense
,
not
taken
from
their
own
presumption
,
but
from
the
writings
and
authority
of
the
ancients
;
which
ancients
,
it
appeared
,
took
the
rule
of
right
understanding
the
Scripture
,
from
Apostolick
succession
.
As
for
us
,
we
do
not
take
our
faith
upon
trust
from
other
later
men
,
x
x
That
some
words
and
passages
in
Plato
y
y
Plus
sapiunt
authore
.
are
wiser
then
their
authour
:
That
kings
and
supream
Officers
do
represent
the
people
committed
to
their
charge
.
We
offer
daily
sacrifices
for
the
Emperours
,
and
that
not
onely
on
ordinary
dayes
of
the
common
cost
of
all
the
Jews
,
but
also
when
we
offer
no
other
sacrifices
of
the
common
charge
,
no
not
for
our
children
.
We
give
this
high
honour
to
the
Emperours
onely
,
which
we
do
not
give
to
any
other
man
.
columbam
Dei
,
Gods
dove
the
beauty
of
Israel
the
light
,
candle
lamp
of
Israel
the
breath
of
our
nostrils
the
head
of
the
Tribes
of
Israel
?
the
head
over
Nations
The
head
and
supream
over
all
men
on
earth
.
Saul
clothed
you
in
scarlet
,
with
other
delights
;
he
put
on
ornaments
of
gold
upon
your
apparell
,
Lo
,
I
have
sinned
but
these
sheep
,
what
have
they
done
?
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
Apollo
being
incensed
against
the
King
Agamemnon
,
sent
an
evil
disease
upon
his
army
;
and
the
people
perished
.
That
the
chief
governours
oaths
binde
the
whole
nation
&
their
posterity
for
evermore
,
while
their
Polity
lasted
?
made
peace
and
league
with
the
Gibeonites
,
servant
of
servants
)
to
let
them
live
and
the
Princes
of
the
congregation
sware
unto
them
,
all
the
congregation
murmured
against
the
Princes
,
We
have
sworn
unto
them
by
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
:
now
therefore
we
may
not
touch
them
,
We
will
even
let
them
live
,
lest
wrath
be
upon
us
,
because
of
the
oath
which
we
sware
unto
them
.
Saul
and
his
bloudy
house
,
because
he
slew
the
Gibeonites
in
his
zeal
to
the
children
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
God
commanded
Moses
to
destroy
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
,
God
was
intreated
for
the
land
.
Surely
he
hath
born
our
griefs
,
and
carried
our
sorrows
:
Christ
his
own
felf
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
own
body
on
the
tree
,
to
the
tree
and
by
his
stripes
ye
were
healed
.
Christ
died
for
our
sinnes
Christ
tasted
death
for
every
man
,
Christ
died
for
us
We
be
justified
by
his
bloud
,
We
shall
be
saved
from
wrath
by
him
.
He
hath
blotted
out
the
hand-writing
of
ordinances
that
was
against
us
,
which
was
contrary
unto
us
,
and
took
it
out
of
the
way
,
nailing
it
to
his
crosse
,
By
him
God
hath
made
peace
,
through
the
bloud
of
his
crosse
,
and
reconciled
all
things
unto
himself
by
Christ
,
He
hath
reconciled
you
in
the
body
of
his
flesh
through
death
,
to
present
you
holy
and
unblameable
,
and
unreproveable
in
his
sight
,
He
was
delivered
for
our
offences
,
and
was
raised
again
for
our
justification
,
Ye
are
buried
with
him
in
baptisme
,
wherein
also
ye
are
risen
with
him
:
and
you
being
dead
he
hath
quickned
with
him
,
In
Christ
we
are
builded
together
for
an
habitation
of
God
through
the
Spirit
,
Our
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
Christ
is
our
life
.
Ye
be
risen
with
Christ
,
God
hath
quickned
us
together
with
Christ
,
and
hath
raised
us
up
together
,
and
made
us
sit
together
in
heavenly
places
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Our
conversation
is
in
heaven
A
return
from
Argier
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
.
Neverthelesse
,
death
reigned
from
Adam
to
Moses
,
Sinne
taking
occasion
,
wrought
in
me
all
manner
of
concupiscence
.
God
is
rich
in
mercy
The
Father
of
mercies
Thou
lovest
all
things
that
are
,
and
abhorrest
nothing
that
thou
hast
made
:
for
never
wouldest
thou
have
made
any
thing
,
if
thou
hadst
hated
it
,
What
thou
dost
abhorre
or
hate
,
thou
dost
wish
not
to
be
;
what
thou
dost
make
,
thou
dost
desire
it
should
be
,
O
mercifull
God
,
which
hast
compassion
of
all
men
,
and
hatest
nothing
that
thou
hast
made
,
which
wouldest
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
that
he
should
rather
turn
from
sinne
,
and
be
saved
,
&c.
Amator
animarum
,
A
lover
of
souls
,
All
souls
are
mine
Men
commonly
love
the
bodies
but
God
the
souls
.
b
b
Amat
Deus
animas
,
non
singulariter
,
sic
,
quòd
non
corpora
amet
;
sed
privilegialiter
,
quia
eas
ad
se
in
perpetuum
fruendum
praeparavit
.
God
loveth
the
souls
;
not
onely
,
as
if
he
did
not
love
the
bodies
;
but
principally
,
because
he
hath
fitted
them
for
the
eternall
fruition
of
himself
.
Froward
thoughts
separate
from
God
For
into
a
malicious
soul
wisdome
shall
not
enter
,
nor
dwell
in
the
body
that
is
subject
unto
sinne
.
For
the
holy
spirit
of
discipline
will
flee
deceit
,
and
remove
from
thoughts
that
are
without
understanding
.
That
the
rebellious
spirits
of
actually
sinfull
men
and
Angels
,
are
punished
citra
condignum
.
Greater
works
then
these
shall
he
do
,
It
is
a
greater
work
,
to
make
a
wicked
man
just
,
then
to
create
heaven
and
earth
:
posse
non
peccare
,
posse
non
mori
,
A
possibility
of
not
sinning
,
a
possibility
of
not
dying
posse
bonum
non
deserere
,
A
possibility
of
not
forsaking
goodnesse
:
bene
agere
,
&
beatificari
,
To
do
well
,
and
be
blessed
.
(
Not
a
more
joyfull
,
but
a
more
powerfull
grace
,
Non
laetiorem
,
sed
potentiorem
gratiam
.
non
posse
peccare
,
non
posse
mori
,
An
impossibility
of
sinning
or
dying
,
Non
posse
deserere
bonum
,
vel
adhaerere
malo
,
An
impossibility
of
forsaking
goodnesse
,
and
cleaving
to
evil
coronam
gloriae
,
Not
onely
blessednesse
and
glory
,
but
a
crown
of
glory
,
An
immarcescible
crown
of
glory
That
they
who
had
no
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
yet
had
lived
honestly
,
had
obtained
salvation
.
That
farre
more
are
saved
by
Christ
,
then
are
condemned
.
Enter
ye
in
at
the
strait
gate
;
for
wide
is
the
gate
,
and
broad
is
the
way
that
leadeth
to
destruction
,
and
many
there
be
which
go
in
thereat
:
Strait
is
the
gate
,
and
narrow
is
the
way
which
leadeth
unto
life
,
and
few
there
be
that
finde
it
:
the
little
flock
few
labourers
Many
there
be
which
in
to
the
wide
gate
,
and
broad
way
go
in
at
the
narrow
gate
enter
in
Few
there
that
finde
it
Few
there
be
that
finde
it
;
by
themselves
,
by
their
own
naturall
power
,
without
patefaction
divine
.
Where
sin
abounded
,
grace
much
more
abound
.
As
by
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
:
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
many
be
made
righteous
the
Kingdome
of
God
to
a
grain
of
mustard
seed
,
which
waxed
a
great
tree
;
and
to
leaven
,
which
leavened
the
whole
Lord
,
are
there
few
that
be
saved
?
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
:
for
many
will
seek
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
:
Mundus
hominum
electorum
,
A
world
of
elect
men
,
a
great
multitude
of
men
,
which
no
man
could
number
,
thousand
thousands
and
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
,
They
which
be
with
us
,
are
more
then
they
that
be
with
our
enemies
,
more
then
our
enemies
confirmation
in
grace
he
is
the
head
of
the
Church
,
All
things
visible
and
invisible
,
thrones
,
dominions
,
principalities
,
powers
,
were
created
by
him
,
and
for
him
,
In
him
all
fulnesse
dwelleth
From
him
the
whole
body
is
fitly
joyned
together
,
In
him
all
the
building
fitly
framed
together
,
groweth
unto
an
holy
Temple
,
And
of
his
fulnesse
have
all
we
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
,
I
say
that
Christ
merited
for
the
Angels
grace
,
and
glory
,
which
was
given
them
for
the
merits
of
Christ
foreseen
.
In
illud
,
Psal.
The
Lord
Christ
hath
merited
for
the
holy
Angels
all
gifts
of
grace
,
except
those
which
belong
to
the
remedy
of
sinne
.
He
hath
merited
for
them
election
,
predestination
,
vocation
,
all
means
exciting
,
helping
,
sufficient
,
and
effectuall
:
Lastly
,
all
merit
and
increase
of
grace
and
glory
.
the
precious
ointment
,
upon
the
head
of
Aaron
,
ran
down
upon
his
beard
,
and
thence
descended
to
the
skirts
of
his
garments
,
We
had
perished
,
if
we
had
not
perished
,
O
happy
fault
,
that
hath
obtained
so
great
and
excellent
a
Redeemer
!
the
things
wherein
they
are
like
.
As
by
one
man
sinne
entred
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sinne
:
So
by
one
man
grace
came
into
the
world
,
and
life
by
grace
.
As
by
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
;
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
,
shall
many
be
made
righteous
.
the
things
wherein
they
differ
Not
as
the
offence
,
so
also
is
the
free
gift
.
For
if
through
the
offence
of
one
,
many
be
dead
;
much
more
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
gift
by
grace
,
which
is
by
one
man
,
Jesus
Christ
,
hath
abounded
unto
many
.
And
not
as
it
was
by
one
that
sinned
,
so
is
the
gift
:
for
the
judgement
was
by
one
to
condemnation
;
but
the
free
gift
is
of
many
offences
unto
justification
.
If
by
one
mans
offence
,
death
reigned
by
one
;
much
more
they
which
receive
abundance
of
grace
,
and
of
the
gift
of
righteousnesse
,
shall
reigne
in
life
by
one
,
Jesus
Christ
.
the
things
wherein
they
differ
Therefore
as
by
the
offence
of
one
,
judgement
came
upon
all
men
to
condemnation
:
even
so
by
the
righteousnes
of
one
,
the
free
gift
came
upon
all
men
unto
justification
of
life
,
Christ
is
the
Α
and
the
beginning
,
means
,
and
end
.
There
is
none
other
name
by
which
we
must
be
saved
,
He
perfecteth
them
for
ever
who
are
sanctified
,
And
they
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
,
He
is
my
love
&
delight
,
Wo
unto
you
when
all
men
shall
speak
well
of
you
:
Thou
shalt
be
witnesse
unto
all
men
,
The
grace
of
God
which
bringeth
salvation
,
hath
appeared
to
all
men
:
omnes
sui
;
All
that
are
in
Christ
,
By
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
:
Thou
shalt
be
a
father
of
many
nations
In
thy
seed
shall
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
:
Omnes
homines
,
All
men
sed
juxta
rem
subjectam
,
But
according
to
the
subject
spoken
of
:
All
that
have
grace
,
and
the
gift
of
righteousnesse
:
Omnes
vivificandi
,
All
that
are
to
be
made
alive
,
All
that
are
Christs
singula
generum
,
Some
of
all
kindes
,
but
not
all
of
every
kinde
in
libera
custodia
.
The
free
gift
came
upon
all
men
to
the
justification
of
life
,
Quidam
vir
doctus
,
A
certain
learned
man
By
the
righteousnesse
of
one
the
free
gift
came
upon
all
men
unto
justification
of
life
.
Good
springeth
upon
all
men
to
the
righteousnesse
of
life
:
Justice
generall
I
do
not
admit
that
these
two
are
all
one
,
Lest
some
vain
nicety
should
be
attributed
to
the
Apostle
,
that
is
,
to
the
holy
Ghost
Whose
plenitude
I
adore
A
just
cause
The
ground-work
foundation
of
a
just
cause
the
judgement
of
God
the
ordinances
of
God
The
word
Justification
,
declareth
(
as
I
may
say
)
the
very
matter
of
our
justification
from
the
effect
,
namely
that
obedience
of
Christ
,
the
imputation
whereof
makes
us
righteous
in
him
:
which
a
little
before
he
called
the
free
gift
;
because
God
gives
it
freely
to
us
.
the
imputation
of
Christs
righteousnesse
our
justification
The
fine
linen
is
the
righteousnes
of
Saints
:
was
given
granted
,
that
she
should
be
arayed
(
ut
cooperiat
se
,
in
fine
linen
,
pure
&
white
:
was
clothed
with
a
vesture
dipt
in
bloud
Who
is
this
that
cometh
from
Edom
,
with
dyed
garments
from
Bozrah
?
Wherefore
art
thou
red
in
thine
apparell
,
and
thy
garments
like
him
that
treadeth
in
the
wine-fat
?
The
spirit
of
the
Prophet
contemplating
,
as
it
were
,
his
Lord
going
to
his
passion
,
clothed
with
flesh
,
as
suffering
in
it
,
describes
by
the
rednesse
of
his
garments
the
bloudy
habit
of
his
flesh
troden
and
pressed
by
the
force
of
his
passion
,
as
by
a
wine-presse
;
because
men
come
out
thence
,
as
it
were
,
all
bloudy
with
the
rednesse
of
the
wine
:
He
washed
his
garments
in
wine
,
and
his
clothes
in
the
bloud
of
grapes
.
Meritum
siecum
,
a
drie
merit
Meritum
candidum
,
a
white
merit
)
righteousnesse
of
life
Christs
righteousnesse
He
was
raised
again
for
our
justification
.
the
passive
obedience
imputed
the
active
obedience
imputed
a
sentence
damnatorie
a
sentence
absolutorie
He
thinks
that
by
the
words
The
justification
of
life
is
here
meant
that
action
or
operation
whereby
God
through
the
righteousnesse
&
merit
of
Christ
will
raise
up
all
men
,
even
the
reprobate
,
from
death
to
a
life
for
ever
to
endure
.
As
in
Adam
all
die
,
even
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
.
As
by
the
offence
of
the
one
,
judgement
came
upon
all
to
condemnation
:
so
by
the
righteousnesse
of
the
other
,
the
free
gift
came
upon
all
,
that
they
shall
all
,
without
exception
,
be
raised
up
;
to
know
the
cause
,
why
they
deserve
wrath
;
to
excuse
themselves
,
if
they
can
;
to
plead
in
their
own
defence
,
if
they
can
justifie
their
lives
,
and
free
themselves
from
condemnation
.
We
shall
all
stand
before
the
judgement-seat
of
Christ
,
and
every
one
of
us
shall
give
an
account
of
himself
to
God
,
That
every
one
may
receive
the
things
done
in
the
body
,
according
to
that
he
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
.
iniquum
postulatum
,
An
unjust
demand
They
pleaded
the
cause
before
him
.
Plead
thou
my
cause
Disceptando
tuere
causam
meam
Awake
to
my
judgement
,
even
unto
my
cause
:
and
opened
their
mouth
wide
against
him
,
a
justification
of
his
life
Lex
una
erit
indigenae
,
&
peregrino
,
One
law
shall
be
unto
him
that
is
home-born
,
and
unto
the
stranger
.
Ye
shall
have
one
manner
of
law
:
Judicium
unum
erit
vobis
,
one
manner
of
pleading
their
causes
,
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
,
untill
he
plead
my
cause
ostium
mortis
,
The
doore
of
death
:
clavis
resurrectionis
,
The
key
of
the
resurrection
?
suo
quisque
judicio
abundet
These
,
and
other
things
which
are
contained
in
this
book
,
as
also
in
all
other
books
which
have
been
or
shall
be
set
forth
by
me
,
I
willingly
submit
to
the
censure
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
from
whose
right
judgement
if
I
dissent
,
I
will
not
be
pertinacious
.
THe
question
propounded
,
and
explained
.
Armenius
,
or
rather
his
sonne
Zoroaster
,
dead
,
and
revived
.
Antillus
dead
,
and
living
again
,
because
the
messenger
of
death
mistook
him
,
in
stead
of
Nicandas
:
Nicandas
died
in
his
stead
.
A
carelesse
Christian
died
,
and
recovered
life
:
lived
an
Anchorite
twelve
yeares
:
died
religiously
.
It
is
appointed
for
men
once
to
die
.
de
fine
&
judicio
He
who
onely
,
of
all
the
world
,
laughed
so
soon
as
he
was
born
and
was
so
famous
a
Magician
:
ante
pyram
constitutus
,
revixit
These
are
sayings
worthy
of
Philosophy
,
De
anima
.
Sositiles
,
Heracleon
,
and
I
were
present
,
when
Antillus
told
us
this
,
of
himself
:
The
Physicians
thought
Antillus
to
be
dead
:
but
he
came
to
himself
,
as
one
out
of
a
deep
sleep
,
and
neither
said
,
nor
did
any
other
thing
,
*
*
Quod
emetae
mentis
signum
possit
censeri
.
which
might
argue
him
to
be
crazy
or
light-headed
:
but
he
told
us
,
that
he
was
dead
,
and
that
he
was
again
revived
,
and
that
his
death
,
upon
that
sicknesse
,
was
not
altogether
irrevocable
:
but
that
the
messengers
,
who
brought
him
to
judgement
,
were
sharply
blamed
by
their
governours
,
because
they
brought
Antillus
in
stead
of
Nicandas
.
Within
a
while
after
,
Nicandas
died
,
and
Antillus
recovered
life
and
health
.
in
scala
sua
,
grad.
In
his
first
life
he
lived
most
negligently
:
but
dying
,
and
his
soul
being
perfectly
separated
from
his
bodie
,
after
one
houre
,
he
returned
again
,
and
he
desired
Climachus
,
and
the
rest
,
to
depart
.
Whereupon
they
walled
up
the
cell
,
and
he
lived
(
as
an
Anchoret
)
within
the
cell
,
twelve
yeares
;
speaking
to
no
man
till
he
was
ready
to
die
again
;
eating
nothing
but
bread
,
and
drinking
water
:
sitting
so
,
he
astonishedly
revolved
those
things
onely
,
which
he
had
seen
in
his
separation
,
with
so
earnest
a
thought
,
that
he
never
changed
countenance
,
but
continuing
in
that
amazement
,
secretly
wept
bitterly
.
When
he
was
at
deaths
doore
the
second
time
,
they
forced
open
the
entrance
into
the
cell
,
and
coming
to
him
,
humbly
desired
him
to
speak
some
words
of
doctrine
.
He
answered
nothing
but
this
onely
,
b
b
Nemo
qui
revera
mortis
memoriam
agnoverit
,
peccare
unquam
poterit
.
The
serious
remembrance
of
death
will
not
consist
with
sinne
.
Never
was
any
man
known
to
have
returned
from
the
grave
A
division
of
such
as
have
been
raised
.
They
all
died
.
The
widow
of
Zarephath
her
sonne
raised
,
yet
died
again
:
supposed
to
be
Jonas
the
Prophet
.
The
Shunammites
sonne
raised
,
not
to
an
eternall
,
but
to
a
temporary
resurrection
.
A
good
,
and
a
better
resurrection
.
Christ
the
first
who
rose
,
not
to
die
again
.
The
man
raised
in
the
sepulchre
of
Elisha
,
arose
not
to
immortality
.
and
when
he
touched
the
bones
of
Elisha
,
he
revived
,
and
stood
upon
his
feet
,
Dïvers
others
think
so
the
Prophets
are
dead
The
women
received
their
dead
raised
to
life
again
:
the
Prophets
delivered
to
the
women
their
dead
,
that
they
might
obtain
a
better
resurrection
.
with
reference
to
the
former
the
latter
resurrection
is
called
the
better
.
The
holy
resurrection
These
being
raised
died
again
,
but
Christ
rising
from
the
dead
,
dieth
no
more
,
Christs
resurrection
was
the
beginning
of
the
future
resurrection
.
He
abolished
death
,
and
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
,
The
women
desired
that
their
dead
children
might
be
raised
again
,
and
,
as
a
gift
they
received
their
dead
raised
to
life
again
,
to
live
with
them
according
to
their
desire
.
But
others
were
tortured
,
and
would
not
accept
deliverance
,
and
cared
not
for
the
joyes
of
this
life
,
or
the
punishment
unto
death
,
nor
temporary
raising
,
that
they
might
obtain
the
better
resurrection
:
not
to
die
again
,
as
the
others
did
;
but
to
live
for
evermore
.
He
lived
a
long
time
,
and
he
was
more
healthie
then
he
was
before
he
died
:
Because
what
things
are
done
supernaturally
,
are
farre
more
perfect
then
they
that
are
done
naturally
.
Whilest
Christ
lived
,
none
raised
any
dead
save
himself
onely
.
The
Rulers
daughter
raised
by
Christ
,
died
again
.
So
did
the
young
man
whom
Christ
recalled
to
life
.
Many
miracles
in
that
miracle
of
Lazarus
his
resurrection
.
Christ
gave
perfect
health
to
those
,
whom
he
healed
or
raised
.
Lazarus
his
holy
life
,
and
his
second
death
.
to
raise
the
dead
both
in
the
old
Interpreter
and
Theophylact
these
words
are
wanting
,
they
healed
the
sick
the
devils
were
subject
unto
them
through
his
name
,
The
dead
are
raised
he
did
very
many
things
that
are
not
written
,
many
signes
truely
did
he
in
the
presence
of
his
disciples
,
which
are
not
written
in
this
book
,
her
spirit
came
again
She
arose
and
walked
Christ
commanded
to
give
her
meat
,
Christ
had
compassion
Young
man
arise
he
that
was
dead
sat
up
,
and
began
to
speak
;
and
Christ
delivered
him
to
his
mother
,
Stinking
after
foure
dayes
,
enterring
,
Jesus
cried
with
a
loud
voice
,
Lazarus
come
forth
;
he
that
was
dead
came
forth
bound
hand
and
foot
with
grave-clothes
,
and
his
face
was
bound
about
with
a
napkin
:
and
Jesus
saith
unto
them
,
Loose
him
,
and
let
him
go
,
one
of
them
that
sat
at
the
table
with
Jesus
,
the
chief
Priests
consulted
that
they
might
put
Lazarus
to
death
,
integram
corporis
sanitatem
conferre
,
omni
infirmitate
rejectâ
,
Left
no
reliques
of
sicknesse
or
infirmity
when
he
healed
.
Totum
hominem
sanum
feci
,
I
made
a
man
every
whit
whole
;
Healed
a
man
wholly
,
Totum
hominem
sanum
feci
,
I
have
healed
the
whole
man
:
He
was
healed
both
soul
and
body
:
Corporaliter
&
▪
spiritualiter
,
Both
bodily
and
ghostly
,
immediately
was
made
whole
,
and
took
up
his
bed
and
walked
,
and
immediately
the
blinde
received
his
sight
his
eares
were
straightway
opened
,
and
the
string
of
his
tongue
was
loosed
,
and
he
spake
plain
,
The
fever
immediately
left
Simons
wives
mother
,
after
Christ
took
her
by
the
hand
,
and
lift
her
up
:
and
she
ministred
unto
them
,
in
latitudine
sanitatis
,
Void
of
all
weaknesse
in
perfectione
salutis
,
In
full
compleat
health
The
height
and
fulnesse
of
health
;
a
constant
,
setled
,
habituall
soundnesse
in
each
part
of
his
body
.
There
is
a
manuscript
of
the
English
historie
in
the
Vatican
at
Rome
,
testifying
,
That
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
Lazarus
,
Marie
Magdalene
,
and
Martha
,
with
Marcella
their
waiting-woman
,
with
Maximinus
their
disciple
,
with
Joseph
of
Arimathea
their
companion
,
e
e
Imponebantur
navi
,
absque
remigio
.
were
put
into
a
little
sciph
,
or
great
boat
,
without
oares
or
fit
tackling
,
and
so
were
in
great
danger
at
the
sea
:
but
by
Gods
providence
,
f
f
Massiliam
appulerunt
.
they
arrived
at
Marsillis
,
a
citie
of
Provance
in
France
.
Lazarus
was
a
Bishop
,
and
an
holy
Martyr
.
Lazarus
was
thirty
yeares
old
when
he
was
raised
up
,
and
that
he
lived
afterward
other
thirty
yeares
.
Dialog.
lib.
Lazarus
never
laught
after
he
was
raised
,
and
he
did
so
tame
himself
with
fastings
,
watchings
,
and
labours
,
that
his
very
conversation
did
seem
to
speak
,
(
though
he
held
his
tongue
)
that
he
had
seen
the
infernall
torments
.
Tabitha
died
again
So
did
Eutychus
They
who
were
raised
about
the
Passion
of
Christ
,
died
not
again
,
as
many
ancient
and
late
Writers
do
imagine
.
Mr.
is
more
reserved
the
beleever
shall
do
the
works
that
I
do
,
and
greater
works
then
these
shall
he
do
,
kneeled
and
prayed
,
and
turned
him
to
Tabitha
her
body
,
said
,
Tabitha
,
arise
;
she
opened
her
eyes
,
and
when
she
saw
Peter
,
she
sat
up
.
As
Paul
was
long
preaching
,
Eutychus
sunk
down
with
sleep
,
and
fell
down
from
the
third
loft
,
and
was
taken
up
dead
:
they
brought
the
young
man
alive
,
and
were
not
a
little
comforted
,
part
.
Summ.
Quaest
They
lived
a
while
,
and
died
again
:
They
tasted
of
death
the
second
time
.
The
graves
were
opened
,
and
many
bodies
of
Saints
which
slept
arose
,
and
came
out
of
the
graves
after
his
resurrection
,
and
went
into
the
holy
city
,
and
appeared
unto
many
.
But
appeared
to
many
,
and
,
with
Christ
,
never
after
were
to
die
,
but
went
into
heaven
,
The
late
Writers
think
,
that
they
went
into
heaven
with
Christ
:
By
the
resurrection
of
Jesus
our
Lord
:
They
were
Saints
,
indeed
deceased
,
but
restored
to
life
,
and
peradventure
unto
eternall
life
,
in
bodies
as
well
as
souls
.
Who
were
supposed
to
be
the
Saints
which
were
raised
,
by
such
as
maintain
that
they
accompanied
Christ
into
heaven
.
A
strange
storie
out
of
the
Gospel
of
the
Nazarens
.
Adams
soul
was
saved
.
Adams
bodie
was
raised
about
Christs
Passion
,
saith
Pineda
out
of
diverse
Fathers
:
Thus
farre
Pineda
hath
truth
by
him
.
That
the
sepulchre
of
Adam
was
on
mount
Calvarie
:
so
say
Athanasius
,
Origen
,
Cyprian
,
Ambrose
,
Basil
,
Epiphanius
,
Chrysostom
,
Augustine
,
Euthymius
,
Anastasius
Sinaita
,
Germanus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
.
It
was
applauded
in
the
Church
in
Hieromes
time
.
Theophylact
thought
Adam
buried
in
Calvarie
.
Drusius
unadvisedly
taxeth
the
Fathers
.
Tertullian
consenteth
with
other
Fathers
,
and
Nonnus
,
who
is
defended
against
Heinsius
.
At
Jerusalem
they
now
shew
the
place
where
Adam
his
head
was
found
.
Moses
Barcepha
saith
,
that
Sem
after
the
floud
buried
the
head
of
Adam
.
The
Romane
storie
of
Tolus
,
and
Capitolium
,
much
resembling
the
storie
of
Adam
.
It
is
said
in
the
Evangelisme
of
the
Nazarens
,
that
two
good
and
holy
men
,
who
were
dead
before
about
fourty
yeares
,
came
into
the
Temple
,
and
saying
nothing
,
made
signes
to
have
pen
,
ink
,
and
parchment
;
and
wrote
,
That
those
who
were
in
Limbus
rejoyced
upon
Christs
descent
,
and
that
the
devils
sorrowed
.
Almost
the
whole
Church
agreeth
,
That
Christ
descending
into
hell
,
freed
the
first
Adam
thence
.
non
inaniter
,
not
vainly
Adam
then
arose
(
Serm.
de
Tempore
Rambam
recordeth
that
which
no
reason
can
deny
,
how
the
Jews
ever
held
by
Tradition
,
that
Adam
,
Abel
,
and
Cain
offered
,
where
Abraham
offered
Isaac
,
where
both
Temples
were
built
,
on
which
mountain
Christ
taught
,
and
died
.
as
the
place
was
called
Calvaria
,
because
the
head
or
skull
of
a
man
was
there
found
,
and
found
bare
without
hair
,
and
depilated
,
so
divers
Fathers
have
concluded
,
that
Adam
was
there
buried
,
and
that
it
was
his
head
.
in
Joannem
de
Tempore
de
Civitat.
in
Hexam
.
in
Tom.
in
Tom.
Biblioth.
Patrum
Wherefore
he
saith
,
Awake
thou
that
sleepest
,
&c.
This
testimonie
is
spoken
to
Adam
buried
in
Calvarie
,
where
Christ
was
crucified
.
Which
place
was
called
Calvarie
,
because
there
was
placed
Adams
skull
.
Therefore
at
that
time
,
when
Christ
,
being
crucified
,
did
hang
over
his
sepulchre
,
this
prophesie
was
accomplished
,
saying
,
Arise
Adam
,
that
sleepest
,
and
stand
up
from
the
dead
;
and
not
as
we
reade
,
Christ
shall
give
thee
light
;
but
Christ
shall
touch
thee
because
by
the
touch
of
his
bloud
,
and
of
his
bodie
hanging
over
him
,
he
might
be
enlivened
,
and
rise
.
approved
with
applause
extraordinary
both
of
hand
and
foot
.
contra
Tatian
.
in
fine
Where
our
crucified
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
water
and
bloud
which
flowed
from
his
pierced
side
,
figuratively
shewed
our
salvation
from
the
primitive
lump
,
whilest
auspiciously
he
sprinkled
the
reliques
of
the
first
man
.
Now
was
fulfilled
Surge
qui
dormis
,
Arise
thou
that
sleepest
,
&c.
The
Lord
sustained
me
Arise
who
sleepest
,
and
stand
up
from
the
dead
,
and
Christ
shall
touch
thee
:
They
that
hold
Traditions
,
say
,
Adam
was
buried
in
Calvarie
.
It
is
a
Tradition
from
the
ancient
Fathers
Therefore
Christ
,
who
healed
the
fault
and
death
of
Adam
,
was
there
buried
;
that
where
was
the
beginning
,
there
should
be
the
end
,
and
destruction
of
death
.
Where
the
fall
was
by
the
tree
,
there
by
the
tree
also
should
be
the
rising
again
.
That
the
Tradition
is
Ecclesiasticall
,
not
Judaicall
;
that
it
was
published
by
Noah
after
the
floud
.
ad
voces
novi
Testamenti
the
place
of
a
skull
(
Exercit.
sacr.
pag.
The
Evangelist
did
not
think
the
place
was
so
called
from
Adams
skull
,
nor
that
the
word
inclines
to
that
sense
:
nor
is
it
called
And
whereas
Epiphanius
saith
,
that
Adams
skull
was
found
in
that
place
,
(
which
gave
occasion
to
the
words
of
Nonnus
)
I
marvell
that
they
who
were
conversant
in
books
of
the
Hellenists
,
found
not
the
beginning
of
that
fable
.
For
in
them
,
the
word
is
taken
after
the
Hebrew
manner
.
So
in
the
Latine
,
This
is
the
law
of
men
,
not
of
Adam
This
is
the
manner
of
man
,
Moreover
Symmachus
interpreteth
Humane
nature
.
So
where
Josiah
is
said
to
have
burnt
the
bones
of
Adam
,
the
Seventie
have
it
,
He
burnt
the
bones
of
men
on
it
.
Because
therefore
in
this
place
were
the
skuls
of
Adam
,
that
is
,
of
men
,
the
place
is
called
so
.
And
whereas
ADAM
should
be
taken
for
MEN
,
Nonnus
by
signing
out
the
first
Adam
hath
increased
the
absurditie
of
this
errour
.
Cranium
Adami
,
The
skull
of
Adam
The
place
of
a
skull
Crania
Adam
,
The
skulls
of
men
,
The
place
To
the
place
Golgotha
,
which
is
,
being
interpreted
,
the
place
of
a
skull
,
Called
Golgotha
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
place
of
a
skull
,
He
went
forth
into
a
place
called
the
place
of
a
skull
,
which
is
called
in
the
Hebrew
,
Golgotha
,
Even
in
the
Hebrew
,
*
*
GOLGOTHA
Circuire
,
To
compasse
Sphaera
,
An
orb
Caput
,
ob
ejus
rotunditatem
,
An
head
,
for
its
roundnesse
.
The
skull
is
properly
so
called
:
i
i
By
the
people
So
many
heads
men
)
so
many
mindes
As
was
then
usuall
for
a
sweet
and
pleasant
sound
sake
,
The
place
is
called
Golgotha
in
Hebrew
Cranion
,
a
skull
the
places
the
place
of
skulls
of
a
skull
)
the
place
of
a
skull
of
men
The
place
was
called
a
skull
,
because
mens
skuls
were
there
.
The
place
of
a
skull
The
place
of
skulls
The
place
of
a
skull
The
place
of
Adams
skull
It
was
called
Golgotha
,
or
the
place
of
a
skull
,
from
the
skuls
of
many
men
there
buried
.
on
the
left
side
of
an
altar
,
in
mount
Calvarie
,
there
is
a
clift
in
the
rock
,
in
the
which
they
say
,
that
the
head
of
Adam
was
found
,
and
(
as
they
will
have
it
)
there
buried
,
(
others
say
in
Hebron
)
that
his
bones
might
be
sprinkled
with
the
reall
bloud
of
our
Saviour
;
which
he
knew
should
be
shed
in
that
place
,
by
a
propheticall
fore-knowledge
.
de
Paradiso
And
(
having
tripartitely
divided
the
world
unto
his
three
sonnes
,
in
Anchorato
all
Asia
even
to
Egypt
,
unto
Sem
;
Africa
unto
Cham
;
Europe
to
Japheth
)
he
gave
to
Sem
,
the
head
or
skull
of
Adam
,
who
,
burying
it
in
the
old
grave
,
called
the
place
Calvaria
.
&
sequent
Mons
Saturninus
,
from
Saturn
who
dwelt
there
,
ante
medium
Mons
Tarpeius
Mons
Capitolinus
de
Civit.
Ab
humano
capite
in
fundamentis
reperto
,
From
a
mans
head
found
in
the
foundation
of
it
.
Hierom
saith
,
Adam
was
not
buried
on
mount
Calvarie
.
Both
Hierom
,
Andrichomius
,
and
Zimenes
say
,
he
was
buried
in
Hebron
.
Hierom
censured
,
for
doubling
in
this
point
,
by
Bellarmine
.
Hieroms
arguments
answered
The
Original
defended
against
Hierom
in
Josh.
there
is
not
a
proper
name
,
but
an
appellative
.
is
there
a
proper
name
of
a
man
.
Adrichomius
erreth
in
and
the
words
signifie
not
New
expositions
of
It
may
signifie
as
well
The
memorable
monuments
about
Hebron
It
may
be
interpreted
doth
signifie
the
citie
of
foure
men
,
yet
they
might
be
other
men
,
besides
the
foure
Patriarchs
.
If
it
had
its
denomination
from
foure
Patriarchs
,
and
from
their
buriall
there
,
yet
Adam
is
none
of
them
.
Augustine
peremptory
for
Adams
buriall
in
Calvarie
;
and
Paula
and
Eustochium
,
or
rather
Hierom.
An
other
objection
answered
.
The
Jews
never
shewed
extraordinary
honour
to
Adam
,
or
Noah
;
but
to
Abraham
,
and
others
after
him
.
Drusius
preferreth
the
reading
used
by
our
late
Translation
,
Hos.
before
the
Genevean
and
Tremellian
Calvaria
signifieth
not
the
sepulchre
of
the
first
man
(
Adam
)
but
the
place
of
those
that
were
beheaded
.
Adam
was
buried
by
Hebron
,
and
Arbee
,
in
verbo
Hebron
or
Chebron
was
first
called
Arbee
,
and
Mambre
,
and
Cariath-Arbee
,
the
citie
of
foure
men
,
because
the
foure
Patriarchs
,
Adam
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
there
dwelt
,
and
were
buried
.
in
lib.
de
locis
Hebraicis
It
is
corruptly
written
in
our
copies
ARBOCH
;
since
in
the
Hebrew
it
is
read
ARBEE
,
that
is
,
Foure
:
because
there
the
foure
Patriarchs
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
were
buried
,
and
the
great
Adam
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
book
of
Joshua
;
though
some
suppose
Adam
to
be
buried
in
Calvarie
.
If
any
will
strive
that
Christ
was
crucified
in
Calvarie
,
that
his
bloud
might
distill
on
the
tombe
of
Adam
;
I
will
ask
him
,
why
others
,
even
theeves
were
there
crucified
?
de
Amissione
gratiae
,
&
statu
peccati
,
Calvariae
locus
,
The
place
of
a
skull
,
a
skull
,
the
skull
of
a
man
the
place
of
a
skull
of
skuls
beheaded
men
the
place
of
a
skull
Nomen
Hebron
antè
vocabatur
Cariath-Arbee
;
Adam
maximus
ibi
inter
Enacim
situs
est
:
Hebron
was
before
called
Cariath-Arbee
;
The
first
Adam
was
there
placed
among
the
Anakims
.
The
name
of
Hebron
before
,
Kirjath-Arba
,
who
was
which
Arba
)
was
a
great
man
,
among
the
Anakims
.
The
name
of
Hebron
,
was
the
citie
of
foure
,
who
was
a
great
man
among
the
Anakims
:
Caleb
had
the
citie
of
foure
,
the
father
of
Anak
:
A
great
man
,
of
whom
the
citie
was
so
called
,
Arba
was
the
name
of
a
great
man
among
the
giants
,
The
greatest
and
chiefest
among
the
giants
,
the
father
of
Anak
And
the
sonnes
of
Anak
were
giants
,
and
came
of
giants
;
and
we
were
,
in
their
and
in
our
own
sight
as
grashoppers
,
The
citie
of
foure
The
citie
of
one
Arba
The
father
of
Anak
Persepolis
,
Adrianopolis
,
Constantinopolis
,
Alexandrinopolis
because
Trajan
died
there
The
citie
of
Arbock
In
civitate
Arbae
The
citie
of
foure
And
they
gave
them
her
daughters
ex
superabundanti
,
More
then
we
need
,
Civitas
quatuor
,
The
citie
of
foure
urbs
sylvarum
,
a
citie
of
woods
that
is
A
citie
of
learning
,
an
Vniversitie
of
Palestine
.
It
was
c
c
Valida
&
regia
urbs
data
sacerdeti●us
.
A
strong
and
royall
citie
given
to
the
priests
.
signifieth
a
citie
of
woods
is
d
d
Literarum
vel
librerum
urbs
.
A
citie
of
Records
,
or
Libraries
:
and
so
called
,
in
all
probabilitie
,
à
spinis
,
from
the
thorns
if
the
letter
was
set
for
then
the
word
hath
reference
to
the
disputations
of
learned
men
,
as
it
is
Deuter.
The
citie
of
writings
or
letters
.
Kiriath-Arbee
,
Civitas
quatuor
rerum
,
The
citie
of
foure
things
.
Ilex
,
An
holm
Quercus
,
An
oak
Terebinthus
,
The
Turpentine
tree
:
Vnder
which
,
Abraham
ministred
to
the
Angels
The
holm
is
yet
to
be
seen
,
before
the
entrance
of
the
Tabernacle
of
Abraham
.
Quercus
Mambre
,
The
oak
of
Mambre
Constantine
appointed
a
fair
Church
to
be
built
at
the
oak
of
Mambre
,
in
vita
Constantini
The
oak
of
Abraham
,
called
also
the
oak
of
Mambre
,
continued
to
the
Empire
of
Constantine
:
and
its
monument
is
yet
seen
:
And
since
we
have
built
a
Church
in
that
place
,
all
nations
do
reverence
the
place
of
the
Turpentine
tree
,
because
under
that
did
Abraham
entertain
Angels
.
Spelunca
Adam
Montana
Hebron
Vallis
Hebron
Convallis
Mambre
Convallis
Mambre
,
quae
est
in
Hebron
,
The
dale
of
Mambre
,
surrounded
with
hills
,
which
is
in
Hebron
,
We
passed
this
day
through
the
most
pregnant
and
pleasant
valley
that
ever
eye
beheld
:
on
the
right
hand
,
a
ridge
of
high
hills
,
whereon
stands
Hebron
,
(
oh
how
delicately
situated
!
)
on
the
left
hand
,
the
Mediterranean
sea
,
bordered
with
continuall
hills
,
beset
with
varietie
of
fruits
:
the
champion
between
,
about
twentie
miles
over
,
full
of
flowry
hills
,
ascending
leisurely
,
and
not
much
surmounting
their
ranker
valleys
:
with
groves
of
Olives
,
and
other
fruits
dispersedly
adorned
.
Kariath-arbee
,
Civitas
quatuor
rerum
,
The
citie
of
foure
things
.
Carmentalis
,
Romana
,
Pandana
,
Janualis
:
Antiq.
Roman
.
lib.
when
Romulus
divided
the
tribes
or
wards
of
the
citie
into
foure
parts
,
he
did
it
answerable
to
the
quarters
and
hills
of
the
citie
.
quadratum
&
quadrum
;
cujus
latera
quatuor
longitudine
&
latitudine
sunt
aequalia
,
Whose
foure
sides
are
equall
in
length
and
latitude
.
Altare
erit
quadratum
,
The
Altar
shall
be
foure-square
:
which
was
built
foure-square
on
the
foure
hills
,
mount
Sion
,
mount
Moria
,
mount
Acra
,
and
mount
Bezetha
,
In
quadro
posita
est
,
Lieth
foure-square
,
Kiriath-arbee
,
Civitas
quatuor
Civitas
quadrilatera
,
quadrimembris
,
quadricollis
,
A
citie
of
foure
sides
,
foure
parts
,
foure
hills
:
Septicollis
,
The
citie
of
seven
hills
.
Vrbem
septicollem
,
The
citie
of
seven
hills
.
Itinerarium
totius
Sacrae
Scripturae
,
pag.
Others
there
are
that
say
,
the
citie
Hebron
,
being
divided
into
foure
parts
,
was
therefore
called
signifieth
a
quaternion
,
from
the
root
Heth
,
the
sonne
of
that
cursed
Canaan
,
whose
posteritie
(
the
Hittites
)
inhabited
in
it
,
first
built
the
citie
,
Jacob
came
unto
Mambre
,
unto
the
citie
of
Arbee
,
which
is
Hebron
.
Hebron
was
so
called
from
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Caleb
.
Civitas
quatuor
hominum
,
The
citie
of
foure
men
,
Josuah
gave
unto
Caleb
,
Hebron
for
an
inheritance
,
the
sonnes
of
Anak
;
Sheshai
,
Ahiman
,
and
Talmi
,
Civitas
quatuor
virorum
,
The
citie
of
foure
men
,
the
place
was
called
there
was
a
valley
of
giants
not
farre
from
the
cave
of
Adullam
,
In
the
cave
or
den
of
giants
:
in
valle
Rephaim
in
Epitaph
.
sanct.
Paulae
,
The
town
of
foure
men
most
think
Caleb
was
the
fourth
man
,
whose
rib
is
a
memoriall
.
Give
me
a
possession
of
a
burying-place
with
you
,
Civitas
quatuor
hominum
,
A
citie
of
foure
men
,
detempore
,
k
k
Et
verè
fratres
non
incongruè
creditur
,
quia
ibi
erectus
sit
Medicus
,
ubi
jacebat
Aegrotus
:
&
diguum
erat
,
ubi
occiderat
humana
superbia
,
ibi
se
inclinaret
divina
Misericordia
;
ut
sanguis
ille
pretiosus
,
etiam
corporaliter
puiverem
antiqui
peccatoris
dum
diguatur
stillando
contingere
,
redemisse
credatur
.
Truely
,
brethren
,
with
good
reason
we
beleeve
,
that
there
the
Physician
was
lifted
up
where
the
sick
man
lay
:
and
it
was
well
worthy
that
divine
mercie
should
there
stoop
,
where
humane
pride
fell
;
that
Christs
precious
bloud
vouchsafing
corporally
to
touch
and
moisten
the
ashes
of
old
Adam
,
may
be
beleeved
to
redeem
him
.
in
Epist.
Christi
sanguis
,
de
Cruce
stillans
,
primi
Adam
&
jacentis
Protoplasti
peccata
dilueret
.
In
this
place
then
Adam
both
dwelt
and
died
:
From
whence
that
place
where
our
Lord
was
crucified
is
called
because
there
was
buried
the
head
of
the
old
Adam
,
that
the
bloud
of
the
second
Adam
,
namely
Christ
,
distilling
from
the
crosse
,
might
blot
out
the
sinnes
of
the
first-formed
Adam
,
thereunder
lying
.
Ye
build
the
tombes
of
the
Prophets
,
and
garnish
the
tombes
of
the
righteous
,
O
thou
Adam
,
what
hast
thou
done
?
for
though
it
was
thou
that
sinned
,
thou
art
not
fallen
alone
,
but
we
all
that
come
of
thee
.
This
is
my
first
and
last
saying
,
that
it
had
been
better
not
to
have
given
the
earth
unto
Adam
;
or
else
when
it
was
given
him
,
to
have
restrained
him
from
sinning
.
Sem
and
Seth
were
in
great
honour
among
men
;
and
so
was
Adam
above
every
living
thing
in
the
creation
:
Why
they
did
suffer
malefactours
to
be
there
punished
They
,
like
Adam
,
have
transgressed
the
covenant
,
Gods
eyes
were
open
to
all
the
wayes
of
the
sonnes
of
Adam
.
Though
Adam
was
buried
on
Calvarie
,
as
Pineda
saith
,
yet
his
proofs
are
weak
,
that
Adam
was
raised
with
Christ
,
and
went
bodily
into
heaven
with
him
.
The
cited
place
of
Athanasius
proveth
onely
Adams
buriall
there
.
Origen
,
in
the
place
cited
,
is
against
Pineda
.
Augustine
is
palpably
falsified
.
Adams
skull
shewed
lately
at
Jerusalem
.
Dionysius
Carthusianus
saith
,
Eve
then
arose
.
His
opinion
is
without
proof
.
Nor
Abraham
then
arose
Nor
Isaac
then
arose
,
whatsoever
Pineda
affirmeth
.
Resurrectionem
inveniat
cum
populo
universo
,
Should
partake
of
the
generall
resurrection
,
Abraham
rejoyced
to
see
Christs
day
,
and
saw
it
,
and
was
glad
,
My
day
Because
he
acknowledged
the
mysterie
of
the
Trinitie
,
even
the
souls
of
men
are
also
called
The
Angels
The
heavenly
host
The
Angel
the
heavenly
host
Glory
to
God
in
the
highest
On
earth
peace
,
good
will
toward
men
.
My
day
My
day
it
is
added
but
then
,
when
Christ
said
these
words
,
Abraham
could
not
see
Christs
passion
,
because
it
was
not
yet
come
.
did
see
it
was
glad
Abraham
arose
Abraham
was
partaker
with
Christ
Abraham
ascended
bodily
into
heaven
Abraham
rejoyced
,
he
saw
it
,
and
was
glad
:
An
other
,
which
rose
at
the
same
time
,
was
Isaac
for
he
was
a
parable
of
the
resurrection
;
and
this
was
done
,
to
recompense
the
fear
(
which
possessed
Isaac
)
of
being
slain
,
when
he
represented
Christ
.
sware
by
the
fear
of
his
father
Isaac
,
that
God
was
able
to
raise
him
up
even
from
the
dead
,
layed
down
his
life
Let
God
be
your
fear
;
let
God
be
your
dread
Pineda
his
fancie
,
that
Jacob
then
was
raised
.
The
reason
,
why
the
Patriarchs
desired
the
Translation
of
their
bones
,
was
not
,
to
rise
with
Christ
,
as
Pineda
opineth
;
but
upon
other
grounds
,
and
to
other
ends
.
Where
Joseph
was
first
buried
,
where
secondly
.
The
great
difficultie
of
propounded
.
Two
answers
disliked
.
The
original
is
not
corrupt
.
Beza
taxed
for
imputing
corruption
to
the
original
,
on
and
on
and
on
All
these
places
defended
,
and
the
sacred
Majestie
of
Scripture
,
vindicated
from
criticisme
.
Many
good
answers
to
Erasmus
faulty
with
Beza
S.
Augustine
and
Cyrill
against
them
.
Masius
and
Junius
prefer
the
Arabick
and
Syriack
before
the
Greek
.
Junius
recanteth
.
A
little
errour
may
(
perhaps
)
be
ascribed
to
the
Transcribers
.
A
generall
errour
in
Greek
and
Latine
may
not
be
admitted
in
all
copies
of
Scriptures
.
JAcob
then
also
arose
since
he
had
a
great
care
of
translating
his
bones
,
out
of
Egypt
,
into
the
land
of
Canaan
,
out
of
the
pit
out
of
the
dungeon
in
Genes
I
will
lie
with
my
Fathers
,
and
thou
shalt
carrie
me
out
of
Egypt
,
and
bury
me
in
their
burying-place
,
bury
me
with
my
Fathers
Job
arose
Daniel
and
Moses
arose
also
Noah
also
arose
Were
they
terrified
or
wearied
with
the
tediousnesse
of
the
way
,
who
enjoyed
an
immortall
life
;
that
they
could
not
come
fitly
from
so
remote
a
region
?
can
they
be
truelier
said
to
come
into
a
place
,
into
the
holy
citie
,
that
come
from
neare
,
then
they
that
come
from
farre
?
he
was
first
buried
on
an
high
ground
,
upon
a
little
branch
of
Nilus
,
in
a
citie
now
called
and
Moses
digged
up
his
bones
.
the
children
of
Israel
buried
his
bones
in
Sychem
,
in
a
parcel
of
ground
which
Jacob
bought
of
the
sonnes
of
Hemor
,
the
father
of
Sychem
,
for
an
hundred
pieces
of
silver
;
and
it
became
the
inheritance
of
the
children
of
Joseph
.
why
holy
men
should
so
earnestly
contend
to
be
buried
in
Canaan
,
To
confirm
their
countrie-mens
mindes
by
the
promises
of
God
,
with
such
a
faith
,
as
death
should
not
take
away
.
By
faith
Joseph
,
when
he
died
,
made
mention
of
the
departing
of
the
children
of
Israel
;
and
gave
commandment
concerning
his
bones
Each
of
those
Fathers
were
solemnly
brought
into
their
own
possession
Abraham
did
bury
Sara
in
his
own
possession
,
Isaac
and
Ishmael
buried
Abraham
in
the
field
which
Abraham
purchased
of
the
sonnes
of
Heth
,
In
the
cave
that
is
in
the
field
of
Machpelah
,
(
the
purchased
cave
and
field
)
which
is
before
Mambre
,
was
buried
Abraham
and
Sara
,
Isaac
and
Rebeka
,
Jacob
and
Lea
,
Quaest.
sup.
Genes.
lib.
Dicunt
,
ab
eo
loco
,
quod
From
the
place
called
Abrahemium
,
or
Abrahams
church-yard
,
where
are
these
bodies
,
to
the
place
where
our
Lord
was
crucified
,
there
is
almost
thirty
miles
distance
.
Jacob
,
and
our
fathers
died
,
and
were
carried
over
unto
Sychem
,
and
laid
in
the
sepulchre
that
Abraham
bought
for
a
summe
of
money
of
the
sonnes
of
Emor
the
father
of
Sychem
.
S.
Hierom
promised
in
his
Epist.
to
clear
it
in
his
Questions
on
Genes
he
hath
not
performed
his
promise
,
I
onely
propound
it
that
the
studious
reader
may
be
stirred
up
to
discusse
it
.
it
being
with
equall
ignorance
and
boldnesse
,
added
by
one
or
other
,
the
erring
,
in
notes
of
number
,
or
proper
names
,
must
not
be
ascribed
to
the
Authours
;
but
to
the
ignorant
transcribers
.
Praeterit
.
lib.
It
seemeth
it
was
sometimes
written
that
is
into
whose
place
the
name
of
is
crept
Sexaginta
,
Threescore
non
rectè
scribuntur
stadia
triginta
O
Coelum
O
Terra
this
book
was
called
The
Apocryphals
or
hid
writings
of
Jeremie
,
By
the
Prophet
one
reason
why
the
Spirit
of
God
confounded
the
names
of
Jeremie
and
Zacharie
,
was
this
,
To
insinuate
,
that
all
the
Prophets
wrote
by
one
Spirit
,
and
wonderfully
consented
in
one
;
and
therefore
we
must
beleeve
that
e
e
Quacunque
per
eos
Sp●itus
Sanctus
dixit
,
&
singula
esse
omnium
,
&
omnia
singulorum
.
What
the
holy
Ghost
spake
by
them
is
not
to
be
appropriated
unto
any
one
,
but
to
all
and
every
of
them
.
by
the
by
the
of
all
his
holy
Prophets
,
since
the
world
began
,
The
book
of
the
Prophets
Search
the
Scriptures
The
Scripture
they
beleeved
the
Scripture
,
and
the
word
which
Jesus
had
said
.
The
Scripture
hath
concluded
all
under
sinne
,
The
law
of
the
Jews
;
It
is
written
in
their
law
,
They
hated
me
without
a
cause
,
Is
it
not
written
in
your
Law
,
I
have
said
,
ye
are
Gods
?
It
is
contained
in
the
Scripture
,
Then
was
fulfilled
that
which
was
spoken
by
the
Prophet
Jeremie
,
saying
,
And
they
took
the
thirty
pieces
of
silver
effatum
Jeremiae
,
dicentis
,
That
which
was
spoken
by
Jeremie
,
saying
,
&c.
Saying
,
&c.
It
is
more
blessed
to
give
,
then
to
receive
:
memoriae
lapsus
,
in
Nomine
duntaxat
,
Nihil
parturiens
,
continuò
parit
omnia
,
I
have
learned
to
give
that
reverence
and
honour
onely
to
those
books
of
Scripture
which
are
called
Canonicall
,
that
I
most
fully
beleeve
,
no
writer
thereof
erred
any
Iota
.
a
fail
of
their
memory
somewhat
erre
lapsus
memoriae
,
A
fail
of
memorie
.
The
Evangelists
must
be
so
farre
from
lying
,
that
they
must
not
fall
into
an
untruth
of
forgetfulnesse
.
in
Levitic
What
shall
we
say
?
shall
we
grant
forgetfulnesse
in
the
words
of
the
holy
Ghost
?
I
dare
not
think
so
of
the
sacred
Text.
The
Syriack
translation
proves
,
that
this
place
is
faulty
:
for
the
Syriack
Copies
have
it
thus
,
Jacob
was
translated
into
Sychem
,
and
laid
in
the
grave
that
Abraham
bought
for
money
of
the
sonnes
of
Hemor
.
The
Syriack
Interpreter
either
used
a
diverse
Copie
,
or
his
own
judgement
and
authoritie
.
septemdialis
luctus
,
Seven
dayes
mourning
This
is
wittily
invented
yet
not
to
be
admitted
labi
memoriâ
,
fail
in
their
memories
The
second
answer
disliked
.
Melchior
Canus
censured
for
saying
,
S.
Steven
his
memorie
failed
him
.
His
like
proof
from
Jephthah
his
mistaking
,
answered
.
An
other
argument
of
his
,
from
Heinsius
touched
at
,
Cusanus
rejected
,
for
holding
that
Adam
could
have
understood
all
languages
now
in
use
.
The
manner
of
the
confusion
of
tongues
at
Babel
.
The
Oriental
languages
,
a
goodly
ornament
,
and
necessary
in
some
places
.
The
Syriack
enlightening
the
Greek
.
The
Jewish
excommunications
.
Donations
to
Religious
houses
sealed
up
with
curses
to
the
infringers
.
Mr.
Selden
in
part
defended
,
though
his
Historie
of
Tithes
hath
done
hurt
.
Maran-atha
.
The
Amphibologie
of
cleared
by
the
Syriack
.
Vbiquitaries
with
Illyricus
taxed
.
Heavens
,
and
Heaven
,
taken
for
God
.
Heinsius
strictly
examined
,
and
rejected
.
Things
granted
The
inspirations
and
conceptions
of
holy
Pen-men
were
under
one
or
other
language
:
in
which
conceptions
they
could
not
erre
;
nor
could
they
erre
in
writing
.
Questions
handled
at
large
:
Whether
it
were
necessary
that
the
Scripture
should
be
written
:
Whether
the
sacred
writers
wrote
casually
:
Whether
they
were
commanded
to
write
:
Whether
they
were
compelled
to
write
:
Whether
they
understood
all
that
they
wrote
:
Whether
they
did
reade
profane
Authours
:
Whether
they
studied
the
things
beforehand
.
Conclusions
against
Heinsius
.
There
was
no
difference
between
the
Pen-men
of
the
Divine
writ
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
in
the
point
of
conceiving
and
writing
in
different
languages
.
We
are
not
to
have
recourse
to
the
thoughts
of
S.
John
,
rather
then
his
words
.
They
had
no
libertie
left
them
,
to
put
in
their
own
conceits
,
or
in
writing
to
adde
or
blot
out
what
they
had
done
.
They
had
no
libertie
to
cloath
their
inward
apprehensions
with
words
of
their
own
.
They
did
not
conceive
in
one
language
,
and
write
in
another
.
de
Locis
Theologicis
,
lib.
That
it
happened
to
Steven
,
as
to
other
common
people
;
namely
,
that
in
a
long
narration
,
especially
if
it
be
sudden
,
he
hath
mingled
and
confounded
some
things
,
a
a
In
quibusdam
etiam
memoriâ
lapsus
fuerit
.
And
forgot
himself
in
some
things
,
to
wit
,
in
such
things
as
belonged
little
or
nothing
to
the
purpose
:
for
he
was
busily
musing
,
and
intent
upon
the
main
matter
.
But
S.
Luke
writing
the
historie
,
changed
not
one
jot
,
but
writ
as
Steven
spoke
.
Now
we
need
not
defend
Steven
from
all
errour
and
fault
but
we
must
quit
the
Evangelist
.
For
onely
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Evangelists
,
did
never
labi
memoriâ
,
or
erre
in
any
matter
,
great
or
small
;
other
men
did
.
all
which
fell
of
Benjamin
that
day
,
were
A
frequent
Synecdoche
,
to
make
a
round
and
smooth
reckoning
,
Israel
dwelt
in
Heshbon
and
her
towns
;
and
in
Aroer
and
her
towns
;
and
in
all
the
cities
that
be
along
by
the
coasts
of
Arnon
,
being
to
the
present
debate
while
we
plead
too
much
for
number
,
we
shall
,
forget
,
or
neglect
,
both
weight
and
measure
.
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
full
of
faith
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Full
of
faith
and
power
were
not
able
to
resist
the
wisdome
and
the
Spirit
,
by
which
he
spake
,
the
Evangelist
hath
it
,
Matth.
when
it
is
not
so
written
by
the
prophet
;
who
saith
,
Micah
the
sense
being
very
different
,
almost
contrary
.
Which
testimonie
agreeth
neither
with
the
Hebrew
,
nor
the
Seventie
;
as
is
plain
,
though
I
say
nothing
.
I
think
that
S.
Matthew
being
willing
to
reprove
the
negligence
of
the
Scribes
and
Priests
,
toward
the
reading
of
holy
Scriptures
,
related
the
words
,
as
they
were
cited
by
them
.
as
in
a
well
Compendium
,
cap.
It
is
not
absurd
to
beleeve
,
that
the
first
art
of
speaking
was
so
copious
,
and
full
of
many
Synonymaes
,
that
all
the
afterward-divided
tongues
were
in
it
contained
:
For
all
languages
are
derived
from
our
first
parent
Adams
language
.
And
as
there
is
not
a
tongue
which
man
understandeth
not
;
so
even
Adam
(
who
was
no
other
then
a
man
)
could
understand
any
language
if
he
heard
it
:
For
he
was
the
who
imposed
names
upon
the
creatures
;
and
therefore
no
word
of
any
other
language
was
originally
instituted
by
any
other
.
Neither
are
we
to
wonder
at
this
in
Adam
,
when
it
is
certain
,
that
by
the
gift
of
God
many
have
suddenly
obtained
,
and
speedily
were
inspired
with
the
skill
and
knowledge
of
all
languages
.
the
language
of
all
the
earth
,
dabitúrque
licentia
sumpta
pudenter
,
It
shall
be
lawfull
,
so
it
be
done
modestly
without
enforcement
,
The
first
art
of
humane
speech
was
copious
by
many
Synonymaes
.
O
word-wanting
Greece
All
languages
came
from
the
Hebrew
which
Adam
spake
.
As
there
is
no
language
but
some
man
understandeth
,
so
there
is
no
language
but
Adam
,
who
signifieth
a
man
,
could
understand
if
he
heard
.
But
Adam
imposed
names
on
all
things
:
therefore
no
man
else
originally
invented
any
other
name
.
Origo
originans
Oh
,
but
some
,
by
Gods
gift
,
had
the
knowledge
of
all
tongues
:
then
wonder
not
if
Adam
had
.
The
Apostles
were
taught
from
heaven
the
languages
of
all
nations
,
so
farre
forth
as
was
requisite
for
the
doctrine
of
faith
;
but
for
points
of
elegancie
,
the
Apostles
were
onely
skilfull
in
their
own
tongue
.
As
in
wisdome
and
knowledge
they
were
sufficiently
instructed
,
so
farre
as
the
doctrine
of
faith
required
;
but
they
were
not
furnished
with
acquisite
knowledge
,
or
conclusions
Arithmeticall
,
or
Geometricall
.
Anathema
Maranatha
if
any
confessed
Christ
extra
Synagogam
fieret
,
He
should
be
put
out
of
the
Synagogue
,
— Deciique caput fatale voventes ; And the Decii vowing their own destruction .
Anathema
Maranatha
What
it
did
signifie
,
g
g
Diu
doctos
Theolegos
torsit
.
the
learned
Divines
long
and
much
endeavoured
to
know
:
and
all
much
laboured
to
finde
the
fountain
and
origination
of
that
Anathema
,
in
Thisb
it
may
be
read
The
Lord
cometh
think
it
is
h
h
Vna
dictio
Syriaca
.
one
Syriack
word
.
i
i
Vox
Hebraeo-Syriaca
.
Half
Hebrew
half
Syriack
,
It
is
more
Syriack
then
Hebrew
,
ad
Marcel
.
l
l
Tametsi
ex
confinio
utrarumque
linguarum
aliquid
&
Hebraeum
sonet
Though
it
somewhat
sounds
like
Hebrew
,
by
the
nearenesse
and
proximitie
of
those
languages
.
Dominus
noster
venit
,
Our
Lord
cometh
.
Domina
.
Some
Christians
of
the
East
at
this
day
call
their
Prelates
the
whole
sentence
is
Chaldaick
at
large
Christ
the
Lord
Our
Lord
,
He
will
come
,
he
cometh
Our
Lord
is
come
in
fine
Anni
jubetur
esse
Anathema
,
Marrano
,
&
Excommunicatus
.
à
Mauris
,
from
the
Moors
it
is
to
be
borrowed
from
the
Syriack
,
cap.
11.
pag.
350
?
l
l
Quicunque
aliquid
de
his
quae
in
hac
charta
continentur
,
auferre
,
aut
minuere
,
aut
disturbare
scienter
voluerit
;
autoritate
Domini
Omnipetentis
,
Patris
,
&
Filii
,
&
Spiritûs
Sancti
,
&
sanctorum
Apostolorum
,
&
omnium
Sanctorum
,
sit
excommunicatus
,
anathematizatus
,
&
à
consortio
Domini
,
&
liminibus
Sanctae
Ecclesiae
sequestratus
,
donec
resipiscat
.
Whosoever
shall
willingly
and
wittingly
take
away
,
diminish
,
or
disturb
any
one
of
all
these
things
which
are
contained
in
this
Charter
:
By
the
authoritie
of
God
Omnipotent
,
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
and
of
all
the
Apostles
and
Saints
,
let
him
be
excommunicated
and
anathematized
,
and
sequestred
from
the
companie
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
be
admitted
into
the
Church
till
he
repent
.
Willing
to
partake
with
them
who
by
an
happie
commerce
exchange
earth
for
heaven
:
Marmora
Arundelliana
,
pag.
The
many
execrations
annexed
to
the
deeds
of
conveyance
of
them
,
and
poured
forth
against
such
as
should
divert
them
to
profane
uses
,
should
be
also
thought
on
:
it
is
a
destruction
for
a
man
to
devoure
what
is
consecrated
,
Our
Lord
is
come
Arise
,
O
Lord
,
—
let
the
heathen
be
judged
in
thy
sight
:
veniat
;
He
cometh
let
him
come
The
Lord
cometh
The
Lord
came
with
of
Saints
in
fine
Anathema
,
condemnatus
,
Maran-atha
,
definiunt
,
Donec
Dominus
redeat
;
Condemned
till
the
Lord
return
to
judgement
.
May
he
be
perpetually
anathematized
Being
stricken
thorough
with
the
divine
curse
,
without
all
hope
of
remedy
let
him
be
esteemed
damned
by
the
eternall
judgement
.
Anathema
Maran-atha
Words
of
imprecation
,
of
commination
of
the
eternall
damnation
words
of
condemnation
Maranus
and
a
man
excommunicate
for
apostasie
are
Synonymaes
:
They
are
not
words
of
one
that
excommunicateth
.
The
Lord
cometh
;
p
p
Indè
ergò
nemo
non
videt
deductam
illam
Anathematis
rationem
,
&
ex
primis
illius
Anathematis
verbis
,
minùs
aliàs
ad
alia
aliarum
sententiarum
initia
usitatis
,
Anathema
ipsum
de
more
Hebraeorum
appellatum
fuisse
.
From
thence
therefore
every
man
seeeth
that
Anathema
is
deduced
,
and
that
according
to
the
Hebrew
guise
it
is
called
Anathema
,
from
the
beginning
or
first
words
of
that
curse
:
which
words
are
otherwise
lesse
used
to
the
beginnings
of
other
sentences
,
The
highest
and
greatest
degree
of
excommunication
among
the
Jews
,
Anathema
,
Maran-atha
The
Lord
cometh
,
Maran-atha
Quem
oportet
quidem
coelum
recipere
The
sentence
is
altogether
doubtfull
both
in
Greek
and
Latine
,
Quem
oportet
coelum
ut
capiat
For
otherwise
,
if
he
had
meant
the
place
of
Heaven
,
it
would
have
been
said
,
Who
must
be
received
into
Heaven
:
in
lib.
de
Ascensione
Christi
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
Be
thou
a
wife
to
me
according
to
the
law
of
Moses
and
Israel
:
and
I
according
to
Gods
commandment
will
worship
,
honour
,
keep
&
govern
thee
:
Coeli
dominentur
,
The
Heavens
do
rule
,
God
in
the
Heavens
doth
rule
:
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
Heaven
.
The
baptisme
of
John
,
whence
was
it
?
from
Heaven
,
or
of
men
?
from
Heaven
from
Earth
from
Heaven
,
or
of
men
The
Greek
Livius
When
each
man
hath
power
to
inguire
into
the
translation
of
the
Scripture
whether
it
be
good
or
no
;
either
comparing
it
with
other
interpreters
,
or
consulting
with
the
Hebrew
Text
:
then
these
new-sprung
pettie-Grammarians
would
make
a
confusion
of
all
things
,
and
arrogate
to
themselves
alone
the
judgement
and
resolutions
in
matters
of
faith
.
This
made
a
powerfull
impression
upon
the
mindes
of
the
Prelates
:
because
it
was
said
Grammarians
would
assume
to
themselves
authoritie
to
direct
and
instruct
Bishops
and
Divines
.
He
alwaies
had
an
eye
to
the
Targumists
,
He
still
respecteth
the
Targumists
All
the
words
and
speech
soundeth
strange
,
Many
have
known
superficially
the
Hellenisticall
tongue
,
but
few
the
depth
of
it
.
It
much
mattereth
to
know
,
whether
an
Hellenist
expresse
the
Hebrew
,
or
the
Syriack
in
Greek
;
and
whether
he
hath
an
eye
to
the
Hebrew
Text
,
or
to
the
interpretations
of
the
Grecians
All
which
unlesse
the
Interpreter
distinguish
,
he
must
needs
lose
his
labour
.
he
hath
little
knowledge
,
and
no
conscience
who
dares
translate
the
Scripture
,
and
thought
not
on
these
things
,
Pag.
The
knowledge
of
the
New
Testament
c
c
Frustra
petas
ex
Graecis
,
quia
ad
Hebraeam
aut
Syriacam
d●
dictio
&
voces
exigendae
sunt
.
in
vain
shall
you
seek
from
the
Grecians
,
because
both
words
and
phrases
winde
up
to
the
Hebrew
or
Syriack
.
The
Greek
Fathers
d
d
Omni
eruditione
ad
stuporem
omnium
instructi
.
amazing
the
world
with
their
abundant
learning
,
have
given
document
,
that
other
things
without
the
Hebrew
are
little
worth
:
Doctor
subtilis
Doctor
Seraphicus
If
one
ask
of
me
,
In
what
language
S.
John
wrote
;
I
will
say
,
He
wrote
as
an
Hellenist
:
If
one
enquire
in
what
language
he
conceived
the
things
which
he
wrote
;
I
will
say
,
He
conceived
them
in
the
Syriack
tongue
,
and
that
he
did
bend
the
Greek
,
and
winde
up
to
the
Syriack
both
the
words
and
the
sayings
,
as
is
proper
to
the
Hellenists
.
Wherefore
we
must
not
have
recourse
to
the
allusions
which
now
are
,
but
we
must
look
to
them
which
S.
John
then
conceived
in
his
minde
.
Proleg
.
pag.
The
Penmen
of
the
New
Testament
conceived
in
one
language
what
they
wrote
,
and
wrote
in
another
what
they
conceived
.
Admirabiles
sui
amores
excitaret
,
She
would
make
men
wonderfully
enamoured
on
her
:
Postulata
,
Reasonable
axioms
the
intellectuall
and
inward
conceits
of
the
inspired
were
after
a
wonderfull
manner
,
as
it
were
,
figured
and
characterized
.
de
Genes.
ad
literam
If
the
soul
be
rapted
from
and
above
the
phantasmes
,
so
that
it
is
elevated
and
carried
,
as
it
were
,
into
that
region
of
things
intellectuall
and
intelligible
,
where
without
any
phantasme
or
similitude
apparent
truth
is
seen
,
no
clouds
of
opinion
dimming
it
;
there
the
faculties
and
powers
of
the
soul
are
not
turmoiled
or
painfully
busied
:
there
the
brightnesse
or
excellencie
of
the
Lord
is
seen
,
not
by
any
typicall
or
corporall
vision
,
as
it
was
seen
in
mount
Sina
;
or
spirituall
,
as
I
saiah
saw
,
and
S.
John
in
the
Revelation
:
but
plainly
and
directly
,
not
darkly
or
in
riddles
,
so
farre
as
the
minde
of
man
can
conceive
,
according
to
the
grace
of
the
indulgent
Lord
,
so
lifting
up
the
soul
,
that
he
speaks
face
to
face
to
him
whom
the
Lord
makes
worthy
of
such
a
conference
:
Vnderstand
the
face
or
mouth
,
not
of
the
body
,
but
of
the
minde
.
coelestis
Hierarch
.
cap.
It
is
impossible
that
the
divine
light
should
otherwise
shine
upon
us
,
then
clouded
and
surrounded
with
varietie
of
sacred
vails
and
coverings
.
by
God
,
or
Angels
All
divine
irradiations
are
brought
unto
men
by
the
interposition
or
help
of
Angels
:
In
this
visible
world
nothing
can
be
ordered
,
but
by
the
invisible
creature
:
I
think
that
the
Prophets
received
not
the
word
of
God
by
sensible
hearing
,
by
the
corresponding
help
and
conformation
of
the
aire
:
but
since
the
intellective
soul
hath
its
proper
kinde
of
eares
or
hearing
,
what
was
spoken
from
above
and
from
God
,
came
to
their
knowledge
and
notice
without
any
bodily
voice
.
Without
the
sound
of
words
or
elements
of
letters
,
the
truth
speaketh
so
much
the
sweeter
,
by
how
much
the
secreter
,
Whatsoever
is
received
,
is
received
according
to
the
measure
,
power
,
or
facultie
of
the
receiver
,
loco
signi
&
vocis
,
in
the
room
or
stead
of
the
signe
,
voice
,
or
species
.
I
heard
unspeakable
words
which
it
was
not
lawfull
for
a
man
to
utter
de
Genes.
ad
liter.
Os
ad
os
loquar
ad
illum
,
in
specie
,
&
non
per
aenigmata
;
I
will
speak
to
him
face
to
face
,
apparently
and
plainly
,
not
by
riddles
or
obscurities
,
This
is
not
to
be
understood
according
to
the
bodily
substance
presented
to
the
eyes
of
the
flesh
;
for
so
he
spake
to
Moses
face
to
face
,
when
Moses
said
,
Ostende
mihi
temetipsum
,
Shew
me
thy self
:
But
in
that
way
,
and
in
that
form
as
he
is
God
,
he
speaketh
ineffably
,
more
secretly
,
more
home
and
close
to
the
purpose
,
more
nearely
present
with
words
unspeakable
.
The
speaking
mouth
to
mouth
was
p
p
Per
speciem
scilicet
,
quâ
est
Deus
quicquid
est
:
quantulumeunque
cum
meus
,
quae
non
est
quod
ipse
,
&c.
by
such
a
species
,
by
which
God
is
whatsoever
is
:
howsoever
the
minde
of
man
which
is
not
as
God
,
cannot
conceive
him
without
bodie
or
bodily
similitude
:
de
Genes.
ad
liter.
Either
it
understandeth
,
and
then
it
is
true
;
or
if
it
be
not
true
,
it
understandeth
not
.
Gustus
Dei
,
The
taste
of
God
,
The
wheels
with
strakes
full
of
eyes
round
about
them
,
Cloven
tongues
like
as
of
fire
,
As
it
were
,
*
*
Sextus
sensus
praenoscendi
.
a
sixth
sense
leading
to
knowledge
,
Recognit
.
lib.
A
joyfull
sound
,
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
,
In
thy
light
we
shall
see
light
,
A
burning
and
a
shining
light
,
A
marvellous
light
Sol
spiritualis
,
An
intellectuall
sunne
:
Sapor
,
a
savour
or
taste
;
which
Monica
could
not
expresse
by
words
,
Intimus
sapor
&
experimentalis
illuminatio
,
A
most
inward
relish
,
and
experimentall
illumination
,
Columna
ignis
,
A
pillar
of
fire
,
Stella
Magos
in
Oriente
antecedens
,
The
starre
conducting
the
wise
men
of
the
East
,
An
holy
,
undeceiving
,
unambiguous
influent
coruscation
:
The
Spirit
of
God
moving
upon
the
face
of
the
waters
,
But
now
I
know
that
God
hath
sent
his
Angel
I
know
of
a
surety
Onely
save
his
life
Let
one
go
to
the
house
of
Curma
the
smith
.
Dispensativè
illi
contigit
sermo
,
He
did
distribute
the
speech
to
others
,
which
he
knew
not
himself
,
in
Prooem
.
Isaiae
perchance
;
Casu
The
prophesie
was
transitorie
My
tongue
is
the
pen
of
a
readie
writer
,
a
readie
,
swift
,
exact
scribe
,
When
the
Spirit
of
truth
is
come
,
he
will
guide
you
into
all
truth
.
That
the
Clergie
may
not
so
judge
of
the
Scriptures
,
as
to
conclude
or
teach
any
thing
against
them
;
or
to
vouch
unwritten
verities
as
some
call
them
,
or
Traditions
contradictorie
to
the
written
Word
:
No
Bishop
,
no
King
He
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
according
to
all
that
the
Lord
had
commanded
,
that
thou
makest
all
things
according
to
the
pattern
shewed
thee
in
the
mount
,
Let
them
make
me
a
Sanctuarie
—
according
to
all
that
I
shew
thee
,
after
the
pattern
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
the
pattern
of
all
the
instruments
thereof
,
even
so
shall
ye
make
it
.
It
was
convenient
for
others
,
and
not
for
Christ
himself
,
to
write
his
own
doctrine
part
.
quaest.
for
the
excellencie
both
of
the
Teacher
,
and
of
the
doctrine
The
most
excellent
way
was
,
to
imprint
his
doctrine
in
their
hearts
:
So
did
Christ
teach
,
and
Pythagoras
and
Socrates
,
the
excellentest
teachers
among
the
Gentiles
,
would
write
nothing
.
For
the
Scripture
is
ordained
to
imprint
doctrine
in
the
hearts
,
as
to
an
end
.
Moreover
,
if
Christ
had
written
his
own
doctrine
,
q
q
Nihil
altiùs
de
ejus
doctrina
bomines
aestimarent
,
quàm
quod
Scriptura
contineret
.
men
would
never
have
had
an
higher
esteem
of
his
doctrine
,
then
of
that
which
might
arise
from
things
contained
in
Scripture
.
It
was
good
God
saw
that
it
was
good
God
saw
every
thing
that
he
had
made
,
and
behold
,
it
was
very
good
.
The
Comforter
shall
abide
with
you
for
ever
:
even
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
whom
the
world
cannot
receive
,
because
it
seeth
him
not
,
neither
knoweth
him
;
but
ye
know
him
:
for
he
dwelleth
with
you
,
and
shall
be
in
you
.
The
Comforter
shall
teach
you
all
things
:
Rudis
sermone
sum
,
I
am
rude
in
speech
,
powerfull
in
writing
in
the
Lord
by
divine
authoritie
In
the
Lord
Iconii
Episcopus
to
the
face
Not
to
be
shaken
in
minde
,
or
to
be
troubled
,
neither
by
spirit
,
nor
by
word
,
nor
by
letter
,
as
from
us
)
Wheresoever
he
knew
that
there
were
false
teachers
,
He
wrote
,
though
in
ill-shaped
,
unhandsome
,
very
great
letters
:
S.
Paul
wrote
in
large
long
characters
or
letters
,
because
the
sense
was
great
in
the
words
,
and
was
written
by
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
,
and
not
with
penne
and
ink
.
Videtis
qualibus
literis
scripsi
vobis
manu
meâ
You
see
how
large
a
letter
I
have
written
to
you
with
mine
own
hand
.
You
see
how
large
a
letter
I
have
written
I
who
before
told
you
that
we
must
not
be
weary
of
well-doing
,
but
must
do
good
unto
all
men
whilest
we
have
time
,
especially
to
the
houshold
of
faith
;
I
say
,
I
my self
have
not
been
wearie
in
writing
this
Epistle
,
though
it
be
long
:
and
whilest
I
had
time
,
I
have
spent
that
time
in
doing
you
good
,
by
writing
this
letter
,
by
writing
this
long
and
large
letter
to
you
.
For
though
I
have
written
longer
Epistles
,
yet
I
did
rather
subscribe
to
them
,
and
wrote
not
all
of
any
one
of
them
with
mine
own
hand
;
but
you
may
take
it
as
a
token
of
my
heartie
love
,
that
I
wrote
all
this
Epistle
my self
:
You
see
how
large
a
letter
I
have
writ
to
you
with
mine
own
hand
.
liberrimum
agens
,
the
freest
agent
ipsa
libertas
,
libertie
it self
The
writing
was
the
writing
of
God
graven
upon
the
Tables
,
Written
with
the
finger
of
God
,
Moses
wrote
all
the
words
of
the
Lord
:
he
took
the
book
of
the
Law
,
and
read
it
in
the
audience
of
the
people
.
per
Anticipationem
,
seu
per
The
last
is
recorded
in
the
first
place
:
de
Civit.
in
Num.
Enoch
prophesied
,
Saying
vivâ
voce
,
by
word
of
mouth
,
de
Fide
&
Oper.
cap.
because
they
were
purer
in
minde
,
in
Matth.
who
was
Bishop
of
those
times
in
Examine
,
part.
I
know
that
Abraham
will
command
his
sonnes
and
his
houshold
after
him
,
that
they
keep
the
way
of
the
Lord
)
At
sundrie
times
,
and
in
divers
manners
,
Do
you
think
that
more
sects
and
heresies
would
have
bubbled
up
,
if
there
had
been
no
Scripture
at
all
,
then
now
are
,
when
God
hath
sent
us
the
holy
Writ
?
I
rather
incline
to
that
side
,
who
think
there
would
have
been
fewer
divisions
,
de
Verb.
Dei
de
Eccles.
Hierarch.
That
the
Apostles
wrote
some
things
,
not
that
they
might
rule
over
our
Faith
and
Religion
,
but
be
subject
rather
:
That
the
Church
was
most
perfect
before
any
Apostle
wrote
,
and
that
the
Church
of
Christ
had
never
wanted
perfection
,
though
never
any
thing
had
been
written
.
The
uniform
consent
of
the
Church
,
which
never
was
destitute
of
Gods
Spirit
,
ought
more
to
be
esteemed
by
us
,
then
all
the
dumbe
writings
and
volumes
which
are
or
shall
be
written
:
which
have
ministred
matter
of
debate
to
the
wits
of
men
.
The
word
as
a
cause
,
the
writing
as
a
concause
,
ad
esse
Eclesiae
,
to
the
being
of
a
Church
,
ad
bene
esse
,
to
the
wel-being
:
Matter
of
strife
and
not
the
voice
of
the
judge
.
sole
chance
onely
bare
contingencie
quaest.
quaest.
For
nothing
falls
under
our
senses
,
but
was
commanded
or
permitted
from
the
invisible
and
intelligible
Hall
of
the
highest
Emperour
,
de
Trin.
A
certain
man
drew
a
bow
at
a
venture
in
his
simplicitie
)
and
smote
the
King
of
Israel
between
the
joynts
of
the
harnesse
.
Fight
neither
with
small
nor
great
,
save
onely
with
the
King
of
Israel
,
Nec
erranti
Deus
abfuit
Astur
Philippo
consilium
capiunt
ex
tempore
,
&
pro
re
nata
,
Advise
according
to
the
fresh
occurrences
:
bonae
leges
ex
malis
moribus
oriuntur
,
Good
laws
are
made
upon
former
mis-behaviour
:
the
Prophesie
came
not
in
old
time
by
the
will
of
man
;
but
holy
men
of
God
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
All
Scripture
is
given
by
inspiration
of
God
,
The
holy
penmen
wrote
casually
Vpon
just
occasions
,
and
newly
emergent
occurrences
,
the
Spirit
of
God
inspired
them
to
write
,
who
otherwise
would
not
have
written
who
dareth
say
that
God
did
ever
any
thing
without
good
ground
or
reason
,
The
Chaldee
Paraphrast
thus
relateth
it
,
Jeremie
wrote
to
the
Elders
in
the
Captivitie
;
If
the
Chaldean
people
did
say
,
House
of
Israel
,
worship
idols
;
the
Israelites
should
answer
,
The
idols
which
ye
worship
are
idols
indeed
,
in
which
is
no
profit
:
they
cannot
draw
forth
rain
from
heaven
,
or
fruit
out
of
the
earth
;
Let
them
and
their
worshippers
perish
from
the
earth
,
and
be
destroyed
from
under
heaven
.
Thus
ye
shall
say
unto
them
,
May
the
gods
,
Let
the
gods
that
have
not
made
the
heavens
and
the
earth
,
perish
from
the
earth
,
and
from
under
these
heavens
They
shall
perish
in
Examine
,
part.
Who
troubled
them
with
words
,
subverting
their
souls
,
Visum
est
Spiritui
Sancto
&
nobis
,
It
seemed
good
to
the
holy
Ghost
and
to
us
,
this
was
the
beginning
of
writing
of
any
part
of
the
New
Testament
,
the
word
of
God
was
written
casually
,
the
sacred
Pen-men
were
inspired
to
write
all
of
it
upon
just
motives
,
and
fair
occurrences
not
casually
de
Verbo
Dei
non
scripto
It
is
false
that
God
commanded
the
Apostles
to
write
.
We
have
read
they
were
commanded
to
preach
,
Matth.
we
have
not
read
that
they
were
commanded
to
write
.
God
did
not
command
expressely
either
that
they
should
write
,
or
not
write
.
discipulas
facite
omnes
gentes
praedicate
,
preach
vivâ
voce
in
suggesto
,
aloud
in
a
pulpit
Christ
preached
to
the
spirits
in
prison
,
Began
to
preach
,
or
publish
,
how
great
things
Jesus
had
done
for
him
.
It
is
false
Because
we
now
reade
it
not
,
Ergò
,
they
were
not
commanded
.
Whatsoever
Christ
would
have
us
reade
of
his
words
and
works
,
that
did
he
command
the
Evangelists
,
as
if
they
had
been
his
own
hands
,
to
write
.
He
speaketh
of
the
inward
command
,
which
is
rather
a
suggestion
and
inspiration
then
a
proper
command
.
to
write
S.
John
was
commanded
to
write
certain
hidden
visions
;
not
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
precepts
of
manners
.
Write
,
Blessed
are
they
which
are
called
to
the
marriage-supper
of
the
Lambe
.
Write
,
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
from
henceforth
;
yea
,
saith
the
Spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
do
follow
them
.
Ye
shall
be
witnesses
unto
me
.
Ye
shall
be
witnesses
This
is
the
disciple
which
testifieth
of
these
things
,
and
wrote
these
things
;
and
we
know
that
his
testimonie
is
true
know
that
his
testimonie
is
true
:
He
would
have
all
his
works
or
writings
beleeved
,
When
the
seven
thunders
had
uttered
their
voices
,
I
was
about
to
write
,
and
a
voice
from
heaven
saith
,
Write
them
not
,
Write
not
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Moses
,
Write
this
for
a
memoriall
in
a
book
Take
thee
a
roll
of
a
book
,
and
write
therein
all
the
words
that
I
have
spoken
unto
thee
,
&c.
It
is
false
that
God
commanded
the
Apostles
to
write
,
because
so
much
is
not
written
,
part
.
quaest.
When
the
disciples
of
Christ
had
written
what
he
shewed
and
spake
unto
them
,
we
must
in
no
wise
say
that
Christ
himself
did
not
write
,
since
his
members
wrote
that
which
they
knew
by
the
dictate
of
him
their
Head
.
For
whatsoever
he
would
have
us
reade
of
his
deeds
and
words
,
he
commanded
them
as
his
own
hands
to
write
.
It
is
false
,
that
the
Apostles
were
commanded
by
God
to
write
.
absolute
,
Improper
Jonah
fled
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
Whom
shall
I
send
Who
will
go
for
Vs
Here
am
I
,
send
me
.
impulsi
,
rapti
,
agitati
,
acti
,
Libero
motu
voluntatis
,
With
the
free
motion
of
their
will
:
Salvo
pleno
usu
liberi
arbitrii
,
Without
any
impeachment
of
the
freedome
of
their
will
.
e
e
Acti
à
Spiritu
sancto
loqunti
sunt
à
Deo
afflati
;
compositos
tamen
intellige
bos
motus
;
non
quales
fuere
profauorum
vatum
.
They
who
were
led
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
spake
,
being
inspired
by
God
:
yet
know
that
their
motions
and
inspirations
were
setled
and
composed
;
unlike
to
the
profane
heathen
priests
or
prophets
Many
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
Meat
draweth
a
sheep
to
it
,
Moses
,
Elias
,
and
others
,
who
had
rather
have
fled
from
these
duties
,
were
oft
unwillingly
drawn
to
them
.
We
cannot
but
speak
the
things
which
we
have
seen
and
heard
.
that
is
,
We
That
is
Voluntas
,
A
will
Noluntas
,
No
will
.
Posse
,
aut
non
posse
fieri
,
To
be
,
or
not
to
be
made
We
cannot
but
speak
Non
possumus
convenienter
tacere
,
It
is
unreasonable
that
we
should
be
silent
.
Can
the
children
of
the
Bridechamber
mourn
?
they
could
not
mourn
It
was
no
fit
time
for
them
to
mourn
.
We
cannot
but
speak
Non
possumus
licité
,
We
cannot
lawfully
:
We
can
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
We
cannot
lawfully
If
we
do
lawfully
,
and
as
we
ought
,
We
cannot
but
speak
.
We
cannot
but
speak
We
are
very
prone
and
apt
to
speak
.
How
can
ye
,
being
evil
,
speak
good
things
?
My
heart
was
hot
within
me
,
while
I
was
musing
the
fire
burned
;
then
spake
I
with
my
tongue
,
We
cannot
but
speak
We
speak
not
of
our selves
,
but
as
God
teacheth
us
:
&
mota
faciliùs
commoventur
,
Things
fixt
are
not
so
soon
moved
as
things
in
motion
:
We
cannot
but
speak
We
cannot
but
speak
Necessitie
is
laid
upon
me
to
preach
the
Gospel
If
I
do
this
thing
willingly
,
I
have
a
reward
:
but
if
against
my
will
,
a
dispensation
is
committed
unto
me
.
Obstrictus
sum
ad
hoc
,
I
am
commanded
and
bound
to
this
,
If
unto
the
precept
I
adde
a
willing-readie
heart
,
I
have
my
reward
,
I
will
freely
sacrifice
unto
the
Lord
,
against
my
will
for
the
love
of
Christ
,
of
my self
,
of
my
brethrens
souls
,
for
Gods
honour
and
glorie
,
and
at
his
command
,
Vnwillingly
,
or
in
an
unwilling
manner
:
(
i
i
Si
solo
timore
servili
praedico
.
If
for
onely
servile
fear
I
preach
,
if
for
fear
of
wo
denounced
against
me
,
if
for
my
private
ends
of
fame
or
gain
;
yet
even
to
such
a
mercenary
against
my
will
with
a
good
will
with
an
ill
will
,
grudgingly
,
mercenarily
:
non
volens
,
sluggishly
,
drawlingly
,
formally
,
for
fashions
sake
.
If
I
do
this
purposely
,
with
a
full
will
,
I
have
my
reward
:
if
when
I
do
it
,
it
is
harsh
,
unpleasant
,
and
sowre
,
&c.
If
with
my
will
,
if
besides
my
will
,
The
love
of
Christ
constraineth
us
,
Vrget
nos
,
Vrgeth
us
Cohibet
nos
,
Restraineth
us
Continet
nos
,
Containeth
us
Incendit
nos
amore
,
Setteth
us
on
fire
with
love
,
Charitas
Christi
constringit
nos
in
hac
sententia
,
The
love
of
Christ
bindes
us
fast
in
this
opinion
,
It
seemed
good
unto
me
to
write
unto
thee
,
Ye
see
how
large
a
letter
I
have
written
unto
you
with
mine
own
hand
many
things
to
write
would
not
write
with
paper
and
ink
,
with
ink
and
pen
would
not
gave
all
diligence
to
write
it
was
needfull
for
me
to
write
,
wrote
according
to
the
wisdome
given
unto
him
,
Having
confidence
in
thy
obedience
,
I
wrote
unto
thee
,
knowing
that
thou
wilt
also
do
more
then
I
say
:
By
Silvanus
I
wrote
briefly
,
exhorting
you
,
It
implieth
a
contradiction
to
say
simply
,
The
will
was
inforced
to
the
act
of
willing
,
quantum
ad
actus
imperatos
,
so
farre
as
belongeth
to
the
commanded
acts
in
which
the
body
is
passive
.
Another
shall
gird
thee
,
and
carrie
thee
whither
thou
wouldest
not
,
quantum
ad
actus
elicitos
,
by
the
emanant
and
distilled
acts
.
the
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
spake
in
an
ecstasie
,
not
knowing
what
they
said
contra
Montanistas
speech
is
low
out
of
the
dust
,
and
their
voice
out
of
the
ground
,
our
Prophets
did
speak
and
write
,
propheticall
light
being
infused
into
them
,
and
the
knowledge
of
the
mysteries
inspired
,
and
with
the
free
motion
of
their
will
.
in
cap.
Ezekielis
,
n
n
Non
excidebant
mente
Prophetae
.
The
Prophets
were
in
their
right
mindes
.
in
Joan.
o
o
Fatendum
est
,
quae
proprio
ore
protulerunt
Prophetae
,
eos
intellexisse
,
inque
labiis
gestâsse
animi
candorem
.
We
must
confesse
that
the
Prophets
understood
what
they
spake
,
and
carried
in
their
lips
the
courteous
grace
of
their
minde
.
(
Periarch.
All
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
were
obedient
to
the
words
divine
,
without
any
disturbance
or
distraction
of
minde
.
in
Prooemio
Isaiae
,
q
q
Sunt
qui
dicunt
eos
extra
se
raptos
,
prophetare
,
humanâ
mente
à
Spiritis
absorptâ
.
Verùm
id
abhorret
à
professione
divinae
praesentiae
,
●t
amentem
reddat
qui
à
numine
corripitur
:
cúmque
plenus
divinorum
decretorum
esse
coeperit
,
tum
à
Propria
mente
excidat
.
Quomodo
consentaneum
est
,
ut
quis
ex
sapientiae
Spiritu
reddatur
simillimus
insano
?
Quin
potiùs
neque
lumen
caecitatem
parit
,
verùm
videndi
vim
à
natura
insitam
expergefacit
:
nec
Spiritus
tenebras
inducit
animis
.
Some
say
that
the
divinely
illuminated
do
prophesie
,
their
humane
soul
being
swallowed
up
of
the
Spirit
.
But
it
abhorreth
from
the
professed
truth
,
and
goodnesse
of
the
divine
presence
,
to
make
him
a
mad
man
who
is
inspired
by
God
:
and
when
he
shall
begin
to
be
filled
with
divine
Oracles
,
that
then
h●
should
be
out
of
his
own
wits
.
Is
it
likely
or
convenient
that
one
by
the
Spirit
of
wisdome
should
be
made
most
like
to
a
mad
man
?
Rather
light
stirreth
up
the
visive
facultie
naturally
:
nor
doth
light
breed
blindenesse
,
nor
the
Spirit
infuse
darknesse
into
the
mindes
of
men
.
in
primam
Epist.
ad
Corinth
.
in
prooem
.
Isaiae
,
&
Nahum
,
&
Abacuc
,
&
in
cap.
ad
Ephes
de
Genes.
ad
literam
in
an
ecstasie
Quis
rerum
divinarum
haeres
in
Joannem
,
cap.
It
is
not
alwayes
necessarie
that
a
Prophet
should
understand
whatsoever
he
foretelleth
.
Daniel
had
many
visions
which
at
the
first
he
understood
not
,
but
was
after
taught
by
an
Angel
;
and
yet
he
forfeited
not
the
name
of
a
Prophet
.
They
did
know
what
the
things
signified
,
though
they
were
not
presently
inlightened
;
s
s
Vt
per
moram
occasio
daretur
,
anepliùs
Deum
deprecandi
,
&
lacrymis
&
je
junio
invocandi
Deum
,
ut
mitteret
Augelum
suum
qui
docere●
Danielem
.
that
upon
the
delay
occasion
might
be
ministred
unto
them
to
pray
oftner
and
more
unto
God
,
and
with
tears
and
fasting
call
upon
him
,
that
God
would
send
his
Angel
to
instruct
Daniel
.
What
are
these
,
my
Lord
?
O
my
Lord
,
what
are
these
?
Knowest
thou
not
what
these
things
be
?
And
I
said
,
No
my
Lord
.
Then
he
answered
and
spake
unto
me
,
saying
,
This
is
,
&c.
Pharaoh
,
Nabuchodonosor
,
and
Caiaphas
did
apprehend
,
but
not
understand
things
divine
:
Prophets
understood
almost
alwayes
,
within
a
short
while
;
so
that
they
were
never
left
wholly
nescient
of
what
they
prophesied
.
Vtrùm
Prophetae
semper
cognoscant
ea
quae
prophetant
?
Whether
the
Prophets
alwayes
understand
all
things
which
they
prophesie
?
It
is
not
necessarie
that
they
should
know
whatsoever
they
foretell
.
give
me
one
instance
That
the
Spirit
moved
the
mindes
of
the
souldiers
to
part
Christs
garments
;
but
they
knew
not
what
it
signified
.
Who
saw
by
the
Spirit
heavenly
visions
in
and
by
the
glasse
of
bodily
resemblances
,
unlesse
there
were
added
also
the
use
,
employment
,
and
offices
of
the
minde
,
whereby
those
things
may
be
understood
,
he
deserveth
not
the
name
of
a
Prophet
:
But
those
things
that
are
understood
are
not
unknown
:
Therefore
the
Prophet
is
not
ignorant
of
what
he
prophesieth
.
Greater
and
brighter
is
the
divine
light
of
prophesie
,
then
the
light
of
naturall
reason
:
But
by
naturall
reason
we
are
not
ignorant
of
those
things
which
we
know
:
Therefore
whosoever
is
inspired
with
the
spirit
of
prophesie
,
cannot
be
ignorant
of
such
things
as
he
prophesieth
of
.
Prophesie
is
ordained
as
a
means
to
instruct
and
inlighten
mens
understandings
:
whereupon
it
is
said
,
But
nothing
can
irradiate
or
give
light
unto
others
,
that
is
not
illuminated
in
it self
:
Therefore
it
seems
that
a
Prophet
is
first
inlightened
himself
,
to
know
those
things
which
he
fore-divineth
to
others
.
lumine
prophetico
,
by
the
light
of
prophesie
,
lumine
naturali
,
by
the
light
of
nature
:
heard
unspeakable
words
,
which
it
is
not
lawfull
for
a
man
to
utter
,
that
he
could
not
understand
de
Civit.
The
Prophets
did
understand
some
things
,
and
not
understand
other
things
.
de
Abraham
Abide
you
here
with
the
asse
,
and
I
and
the
lad
will
go
yonder
and
worship
,
and
come
again
to
you
.
in
initio
Sunt
alii
quibus
ego
vehementer
assentior
,
qui
admittunt
Abraham
mentitum
fuisse
;
Others
admit
that
Abraham
told
a
lie
,
to
whom
I
strongly
adhere
.
Who
religiously
and
gravely
contend
that
Abraham
lied
not
is
able
to
stones
to
raise
up
children
unto
Abraham
,
was
able
to
raise
up
Isaac
even
from
the
dead
,
I
and
the
lad
will
return
By
Silvanus
a
faithfull
brother
unto
you
,
as
I
suppose
.
I
suppose
I
was
not
a
whit
behinde
the
very
chiefest
Apostles
.
I
suppose
I
think
I
have
the
Spirit
of
God
.
There
are
many
other
things
which
Jesus
did
,
the
which
if
they
should
be
written
,
I
suppose
that
even
the
world
it self
could
not
contain
the
books
that
should
be
written
:
arbitror
,
I
opine
,
think
,
certain
knowledge
immediate
divine
revelation
in
Joan.
Thou
dost
contemn
me
:
Consider
;
I
suppose
I
am
thy
master
:
I
suppose
I
was
not
a
whit
behinde
the
very
chiefest
Apostles
:
I
think
I
have
the
Spirit
of
God
I
speak
as
a
fool
Vnto
me
who
am
lesse
then
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
is
this
grace
given
,
that
I
should
preach
among
the
Gentiles
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
.
Doctor
Judaeorum
,
the
Doctour
of
the
Jews
Doctor
Gentium
,
the
Doctour
of
the
Gentiles
:
Lesse
then
the
least
of
the
Apostles
,
lesse
then
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
lesse
then
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
is
this
grace
given
.
Lesse
then
the
least
a
chosen
vessell
,
a
chief
Apostle
though
he
should
boast
more
of
his
authoritie
,
he
should
not
be
ashamed
,
No
whit
inferiour
to
the
very
chiefest
Apostles
A
Minister
of
Christ
more
then
others
,
I
suppose
I
think
know
.
Dum
minus
dicit
,
majus
innuit
:
Whilest
he
speaketh
the
lesse
,
he
intimateth
the
more
:
The
land
was
not
able
to
bear
Abraham
and
Lot
,
that
they
might
dwell
together
:
The
land
is
not
able
to
bear
all
his
words
I
suppose
I
think
,
that
even
the
world
could
not
contain
the
books
:
I
suppose
I
know
This
is
the
disciple
which
testifieth
of
these
things
,
and
wrote
these
things
;
and
we
know
that
his
testimonie
is
true
,
That
diverse
Prophets
and
Penmen
of
the
Old
Testament
,
were
Noble-men
,
Rulers
,
or
Kings
,
cannot
be
denied
by
him
,
who
thinketh
of
Isaiahs
birth
of
royall
linage
,
was
learned
in
all
the
wisdome
of
the
Egyptians
,
and
was
mightie
in
words
and
deeds
,
S.
John
was
Noble
,
and
for
his
Nobilitie
known
to
the
high
Priest
.
Ye
see
your
calling
,
brethren
,
how
that
not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
mightie
,
not
many
noble
are
called
:
God
hath
chosen
the
base
things
of
the
world
,
and
things
which
are
despised
.
Not
one
of
the
twelve
Apostles
,
according
to
the
world
,
was
wise
,
powerfull
,
or
noble
.
Observe
the
providence
of
God
:
He
chose
not
any
wise
,
nor
rich
,
nor
noble
,
but
he
elected
fishers
and
Publicanes
:
and
them
he
instructed
,
lest
he
might
seem
to
have
drawn
men
unto
him
by
worldly
wisdome
,
or
to
have
redeemed
them
by
wealth
,
or
to
have
allured
them
to
his
side
and
to
the
participation
of
his
grace
,
by
the
reconciling
authoritie
of
power
and
nobilitie
.
Even
to
this
present
houre
we
both
hunger
and
thirst
,
and
are
naked
,
and
are
buffetted
,
and
have
no
certain
dwelling
place
;
and
labour
,
working
with
our
own
hands
,
&c.
None
of
the
twelve
Apostles
were
learned
before
their
calling
.
brought
up
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
,
Matthew
)
made
Christ
a
great
feast
in
his
own
house
;
and
there
was
a
great
companie
of
Publicanes
and
of
others
that
sat
down
with
them
How
knoweth
this
man
letters
,
having
never
learned
?
all
that
heard
,
him
were
astonished
at
his
understanding
and
answers
,
We
know
this
man
whence
he
is
,
Where
from
his
childhood
he
used
a
mechanicall
trade
with
his
supposed
father
,
Legis
testimonia
proferentem
,
Alledge
the
words
of
the
Law
.
They
did
not
admire
his
doctrine
nor
beleeved
they
it
;
but
they
were
astonished
at
his
eloquence
and
learning
,
acknowledging
them
rather
inspired
then
acquired
.
From
whence
hath
this
man
these
things
?
and
what
wisdome
is
this
which
is
given
unto
him
?
John
,
and
his
brother
James
,
with
their
father
Zebedee
,
were
mending
their
nets
This
people
,
who
knoweth
not
the
Law
,
are
cursed
:
Quia
doctus
erat
in
lege
,
Because
he
was
a
learned
Lawyer
perceived
that
Peter
and
John
were
unlearned
and
ignorant
men
:
this
the
Jews
perceived
,
that
is
,
by
disquisition
found
out
,
de
Verb.
Domini
,
Serm.
Great
was
the
mercie
of
Christ
:
He
knew
if
he
had
chosen
a
Senatour
,
the
Senatour
would
have
said
,
I
was
chosen
for
my
place
and
dignitie
:
If
an
Oratour
,
he
would
have
pleaded
,
My
eloquence
hath
made
me
regarded
:
If
a
Philosopher
,
My
wisdome
caused
me
to
be
chosen
.
Give
me
the
Fisherman
:
Come
thou
poore
man
;
thou
hast
nothing
,
knowest
nothing
;
follow
me
.
Put
me
an
empty
vessel
where
is
so
great
a
spring
.
The
words
of
Fishermen
are
read
onely
,
and
the
necks
of
Oratours
are
subject
unto
them
.
de
Incarnat
.
&
Sacrament
.
cap.
The
plain
down-right
truth
of
Fishermen
,
hath
thrust
out
of
doores
the
oratorie
of
Philosophers
.
That
Christ
whilest
he
lived
chose
rude
and
illiterate
men
,
lest
the
conversion
of
the
world
should
be
attributed
to
humane
industry
and
wisdome
:
yet
the
Apostles
chose
the
learned
Matthias
,
to
insinuate
unto
the
succeeding
Churches
,
That
not
idiots
,
but
skilfull
men
were
to
be
chosen
Governours
of
souls
;
Yea
,
even
Christ
himself
from
heaven
,
vocally
called
the
learned
S.
Paul
.
primo
Stromat
The
arts
are
as
a
Schoolmaster
to
bring
the
Gentiles
to
Christ
,
as
the
Law
was
to
the
Jews
.
Beware
lest
any
man
spoil
you
through
Philosophie
,
True
Philosophie
is
a
branch
plucked
from
the
eternal
Veritie
and
is
the
childe
of
rectified
reason
.
even
Jupiter
is
ruled
by
good
reason
,
God
and
reason
are
at
one
.
The
aire
,
the
earth
,
are
not
to
be
contemned
,
because
some
have
abused
them
.
Fire
,
meat
,
iron
,
&
other
things
,
i
i
Per
se
sunt
neque
utilia
neque
noxia
.
of
themselves
are
neither
profitable
nor
harmfull
,
but
as
they
are
used
.
As
we
make
Theriacall
medicaments
of
creeping
things
:
so
let
us
choose
the
good
things
out
of
them
,
and
contemn
the
bad
;
k
k
Sanctificantes
profana
&
facientes
occlestastica
.
making
the
profane
things
to
be
sanctified
and
ecclesiasticall
,
in
Luc.
some
part
of
the
chosen
truths
of
God
.
We
are
to
vindicate
their
good
things
from
them
,
as
from
unjust
possessours
,
and
to
transfer
the
spoils
of
Egypt
to
our selves
,
de
doctr.
Christ.
that
is
to
kill
Goliah
with
his
own
sword
,
Let
Philosophie
submit
her self
,
as
Agar
to
Sara
,
Cast
out
this
bondwoman
and
her
sonne
,
Why
do
we
refuse
secular
learning
,
without
which
we
cannot
comprehend
things
divine
?
de
Idololat
de
side
,
Art
.
Divinitie
is
never
contrarie
to
true
naturall
reason
,
but
often
excelleth
it
;
and
so
going
beyond
it
,
doth
seem
to
thwart
it
.
That
it
was
and
is
lawfull
to
reade
profane
Authours
,
One
of
themselves
,
even
a
Prophet
of
their
own
,
said
,
de
Oraculis
Callimachus
was
of
Cyrene
,
not
of
Creet
.
In
him
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
,
as
certain
also
of
your
own
Poets
have
said
:
For
we
are
also
his
off-spring
.
God
made
the
world
,
and
all
things
therein
He
hath
made
of
one
bloud
all
nations
of
men
:
He
is
one
and
perfect
of
himself
;
and
by
of
that
one
were
all
things
made
.
All
things
are
moved
,
Fire
,
water
,
earth
.
We
are
his
off-spring
Ipsius
enim
genus
sumus
,
We
are
his
off-spring
.
Genus
Creatione
,
By
creation
Soboles
,
an
off-spring
Jovis
proles
,
Born
of
God
,
The
issue
of
God
This
versicle
was
sanctified
by
the
Apostle
.
ad
Demetriad
.
virg.
Epist.
S.
Paul
assuming
this
secular
verse
,
made
it
Ecclesiasticall
.
It
is
borrowed
from
Euripides
Senarius
Menandri
,
an
Hexameter
of
Menander
.
apud
Oecumenium
Some
such
thing
is
in
the
Prophet
Isaiah
I
could
never
finde
it
Let
us
eat
and
drink
,
for
to
morrow
we
die
de
Scriptoribus
Ecclesiasticis
,
ad
annum
in
Athanasio
Those
words
were
taken
from
Isaiah
.
Take
heed
unto
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
;
Attendite
vobis
,
&c.
Non
sine
oculo
Domini
Jannes
and
Jambres
apud
Euseb.
de
praeparat
.
Evangel.
It
is
commonly
thought
that
the
Apostle
took
from
the
Talmud
the
names
of
Pharaohs
chief
Magicians
,
in
Henoch
,
pag.
vocatur
;
nam
Talmud
indè
habuit
.
It
is
more
credible
the
Apostle
took
it
out
of
an
Apocryphall
book
,
called
for
from
thence
the
Talmud
fetched
it
,
James 1.17 .
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c.
Every
good
gift
,
and
every
perfect
gift
is
from
above
:
Assumptio
Mosis
,
The
assumption
of
Moses
Ascensio
Mosis
,
The
ascent
of
Moses
,
in
Catalogo
de
Civitat.
&
ibid.
cloven
tongues
like
as
of
fire
sat
upon
each
of
them
,
My
heart
is
enditing
of
a
good
matter
bubbleth
up
a
good
matter
:
Eructavit
cor
meum
verbum
bonum
,
Verily
good
thoughts
were
in
my
heart
:
I
was
dumbe
with
silence
,
I
held
my
peace
even
from
good
,
and
my
sorrow
was
stirred
:
My
heart
was
hot
within
me
,
while
I
was
musing
the
fire
burned
;
then
spake
I
with
my
tongue
:
Lord
,
make
me
to
know
mine
end
.
He
poured
out
his
complaints
and
prayers
unto
God
:
pro
re
nata
,
as
occasion
offered
it self
.
(
consideratis
considerandis
,
weighing
one
thing
with
an
other
)
Take
no
thought
how
,
or
what
ye
shall
speak
:
For
it
is
not
ye
that
speak
,
but
the
Spirit
of
your
Father
which
speaketh
in
you
,
Not
they
but
the
Spirit
Take
no
thought
before-hand
,
—
neither
do
ye
premeditate
:
So
is
the
Scripture
beleeved
by
an
higher
light
,
even
by
the
revelation
of
God
,
The
Spirit
did
not
dictate
all
Scripture
after
one
manner
.
The
Law
and
the
Prophesies
are
revealed
and
dictated
to
a
word
;
the
Histories
and
Morall
exercitations
,
which
before
by
sight
,
hearing
,
reading
,
or
meditation
the
holy
Writers
had
learned
,
there
was
no
necessitie
to
be
inspired
,
or
dictated
from
the
Spirit
;
since
they
knew
them
alreadie
:
So
John
He
that
saw
it
,
bare
record
:
and
Luk.
It
seemed
good
to
me
also
,
having
had
perfect
understanding
of
all
things
from
the
very
first
,
to
write
unto
thee
in
order
:
But
the
holy
Spirit
may
be
said
to
have
dictated
even
the
latter
also
:
First
,
because
q
q
Astitit
scribentibus
nè
vel
in
puncto
à
veritate
aberrarent
.
he
was
present
whilest
they
wrote
,
that
they
could
not
go
one
jot
from
the
truth
:
Secondly
,
because
it
stirred
them
up
,
and
suggested
that
they
should
write
this
rather
then
that
:
r
r
Conceptum
ergò
,
&
memoriam
corum
quae
sciebant
,
non
iis
ingessit
Spiritus
Sanctus
.
Therefore
the
conceptions
and
remembrance
of
such
things
as
they
knew
,
the
Spirit
did
not
inspire
into
them
.
The
Spirit
did
order
,
direct
,
and
methodize
all
their
conceits
,
that
they
might
put
this
in
the
first
,
that
in
the
second
,
another
in
the
third
place
.
All
Scripture
is
of
divine
inspiration
.
Rightly
and
most
truely
from
hence
do
we
conclude
,
that
all
the
sacred
Canonicall
Scripture
was
written
by
the
dictate
of
the
holy
Spirit
so
,
that
not
onely
the
sentences
,
but
every
word
,
and
the
order
,
placing
,
and
the
whole
disposing
of
the
words
was
from
God
,
as
speaking
or
writing
by
himself
.
It
seemeth
good
unto
me
It
seemed
good
unto
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
to
us
.
perfect
understanding
There
was
no
difference
between
the
Penmen
of
the
divine
Writ
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
in
the
point
of
conceiving
and
writing
in
different
languages
.
Prolegom
.
pag.
It
was
conceived
in
the
Hebrew
and
Chaldee
language
.
Wherefore
we
must
rest
not
on
the
allusions
which
now
are
,
but
which
S.
John
conceived
in
his
minde
.
Sol
Evangelii
,
The
light
,
the
sunshine
,
the
very
Sunne
of
the
Gospel
,
Who
knoweth
the
thoughts
of
a
man
,
save
the
spirit
of
man
which
is
in
him
?
first
originall
manuscripts
What
things
soever
concern
faith
or
salvation
,
they
were
determined
by
the
Apostles
under
the
guidance
of
divine
inspirations
.
In
other
things
they
often
used
their
own
discretion
and
prudence
,
as
S.
Paul
intimateth
,
Parciùs
ista
,
de
Apostolis
ità
ut
vel
illius
I
pray
you
speak
more
sparingly
of
this
point
,
That
the
Apostles
used
their
own
wisdome
or
prudence
:
for
it
is
dangerous
to
say
or
write
,
that
the
Apostles
were
in
some
things
inspired
from
heaven
;
in
the
rest
often
used
their
own
counsel
and
prudence
,
and
that
in
matters
which
are
found
written
in
the
Scripture
.
But
you
know
it
is
concluded
immediately
after
these
words
,
or
judgement
So
that
his
very
opinion
or
judgement
,
had
its
dictate
from
the
Spirit
of
God
.
If
the
place
cited
were
not
inspired
,
but
written
in
humane
prudence
;
we
must
note
it
as
Apocryphal
.
Then
let
us
make
an
expurgatorie
index
of
the
New
Testament
.
For
we
must
separate
that
which
is
precious
from
that
which
is
vile
.
Things
of
humane
wisdome
will
never
stand
mixed
with
things
divinely
inspired
.
I
speak
this
by
permission
,
and
not
of
commandment
.
Vnto
the
married
I
command
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
Lord
:
To
the
rest
speak
I
,
not
the
Lord
.
Concerning
virgins
,
I
have
no
commandment
of
the
Lord
;
yet
I
give
my
judgement
,
as
one
that
hath
obtained
mercie
of
the
Lord
to
be
faithfull
.
She
is
happier
,
if
she
so
abide
,
after
my
judgement
:
and
I
think
also
that
I
have
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Whilest
he
forgiveth
them
,
he
granteth
they
were
faultie
,
in
lib.
de
peccat
.
Orig.
cap.
de
bono
Conjugali
,
cap.
It
is
most
absurd
to
say
,
They
sinned
not
whom
pardon
absolveth
.
in
Ench●r
.
cap.
Who
can
denie
there
is
a
fault
,
where
the
Apostle
confesseth
that
the
doers
thereof
were
forgiven
?
I
tell
you
my
opinion
This
is
my
advice
;
I
leave
you
to
your selves
,
I
do
not
command
it
;
God
maketh
not
it
a
matter
of
precept
,
but
thus
I
advise
or
counsel
:
sontentiam
do
Leaving
every
man
to
his
own
libertie
in
this
point
,
Let
us
do
evil
that
good
may
come
their
damnation
was
just
By
permission
By
my
concession
:
g
g
Non
dico
ut
in
decreto
decisivo
.
Nor
speak
I
it
as
a
sinall
sentence
or
binding
decision
,
With
mutuall
consent
Whereas
I
say
,
One
may
depart
from
another
by
consent
for
a
time
,
that
they
may
fast
the
more
,
and
pray
the
better
;
I
command
not
this
,
but
advise
it
.
For
even
God
himself
never
gave
charge
unto
any
of
his
,
that
this
should
be
done
commonly
,
and
kept
perpetually
,
but
he
hath
given
us
an
example
agreeable
to
my
counsel
,
that
it
may
be
done
sometimes
for
a
while
upon
extraordinary
occasion
.
Come
not
at
your
wives
This
is
the
advice
,
not
the
decree
of
the
Law
.
is
farre
fetcht
and
forced
too
much
,
It
is
an
upright
sentence
,
inclining
not
to
rigour
,
but
to
moderation
.
It
is
exercised
about
that
which
is
equall
,
and
qualifieth
the
rigour
of
the
law
,
which
otherwise
is
extream
injurie
.
—
Even
in
the
same
sort
could
I
deal
with
one
whom
I
saw
to
fast
,
or
to
studie
too
much
;
that
he
might
sometime
refresh
himself
.
Which
I
would
not
say
imperiously
,
but
by
way
of
counsel
grounded
on
equitie
.
Neither
doth
it
therefore
follow
,
that
to
studie
hard
,
or
to
fast
holily
is
a
sinne
.
Drink
no
longer
water
,
but
use
a
little
wine
for
thy
stomacks
sake
,
and
thine
often
infirmities
.
This
I
say
,
as
to
the
weak
,
not
by
commandment
.
n
n
Ex
concessione
,
non
ex
imperio
.
By
grant
,
not
precept
,
I
charge
not
,
but
permit
,
It
is
not
given
to
all
:
He
that
is
able
to
receive
it
,
let
him
receive
it
,
Vnto
the
married
I
command
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
Lord
.
I
,
yet
not
I.
My
doctrine
is
not
mine
,
but
his
that
sent
me
.
The
doctrine
which
I
preach
is
not
the
invention
of
mine
own
brain
,
but
his
rather
who
sent
me
,
to
teach
you
what
he
taught
me
:
and
so
is
both
mine
,
and
not
mine
:
I
command
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
Lord
I
command
Yet
not
I
the
Lord
I
command
not
according
to
mine
opinion
,
but
the
Lord
in
the
Gospel
doth
,
That
a
man
may
not
depart
from
his
wife
except
for
fornication
,
To
the
rest
speak
I
,
not
the
Lord
.
I
command
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
Lord
To
the
rest
speak
I
,
not
the
Lord
:
the
Lord
Christ
in
the
Gospel
Christ
by
word
of
mouth
as
he
was
man
:
The
Lord
speaks
,
not
I
:
I
speak
,
not
the
Lord
:
Did
not
the
Lord
speak
by
him
?
Yes
.
But
therefore
he
said
that
himself
spake
and
not
the
Lord
,
because
this
precept
is
not
contained
in
any
of
the
Gospels
,
as
the
other
was
,
I
have
no
commandment
from
the
Lord
,
yet
I
give
my
judgement
,
Christ
would
give
no
command
concerning
single
life
or
virginitie
,
lest
he
should
seem
to
condemn
marriage
.
in
libello
de
sanct.
virginit
.
Consilium
do
,
I
counsel
had
obtained
mercie
of
the
Lord
to
be
faithfull
:
foot
by
foot
By
this
we
learn
,
that
there
were
many
matters
over
and
above
the
things
that
Christ
taught
or
prescribed
,
left
to
the
Apostles
order
and
interpretation
:
wherein
they
might
,
as
the
case
required
,
either
command
or
counsel
;
and
we
bound
to
obey
accordingly
.
Satìs
autem
insinuat
hic
sermo
This
speech
doth
sufficiently
evidence
,
that
the
Apostles
and
their
successours
can
command
something
which
Christ
himself
by
himself
commanded
not
.
The
Apostles
had
not
particular
precepts
for
every
case
;
but
they
had
generall
rules
in
Christs
doctrine
,
which
they
were
bound
to
follow
in
their
precepts
and
counsels
.
They
had
not
particular
precepts
for
every
case
,
According
to
my
judgement
I
think
also
that
I
have
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Minus
dicit
,
plus
volens
intelligi
,
He
speaketh
sparingly
,
but
would
be
understood
more
largely
,
I
suppose
I
think
that
God
hath
set
forth
us
the
Apostles
last
.
He
speaketh
soberly
,
signifying
more
then
he
spake
;
and
it
is
all
one
as
if
he
had
said
,
Do
not
think
that
I
speak
what
I
do
of
my self
;
the
Spirit
of
God
speaketh
in
me
:
t
t
Futo
is
not
wrapped
about
with
doubtfulnesse
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
in
me
,
and
by
it
I
write
what
I
write
.
I
speak
it
not
after
the
Lord
,
but
as
it
were
foolishly
in
this
confidence
of
boasting
.
It
seems
not
so
to
some
,
though
my self
know
the
contrarie
.
Say
I
these
things
as
a
man
?
or
saith
not
the
Law
the
same
also
?
Law
of
Grace
Law
Leviticall
Having
many
things
to
write
unto
you
,
I
would
not
write
with
paper
and
ink
:
I
had
many
things
to
write
,
but
I
will
not
with
ink
and
pen
write
unto
thee
.
The
Scripture
hath
a
priviledge
above
all
other
writings
.
Because
other
writings
savour
of
humane
reason
;
but
the
Scripture
is
divine
:
Da
tertium
,
Give
me
a
reason
why
some
should
,
and
not
others
.
write
the
things
which
he
had
seen
,
and
the
things
which
are
,
and
the
things
which
shall
be
hereafter
,
divine
truths
humane
expressions
among
the
herd-men
of
Tekoa
The
Evangelist
alwayes
hath
an
eye
to
the
Targumists
,
Write
,
Blessed
are
they
which
are
called
unto
the
marriage-supper
of
the
Lambe
.
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
,
&c.
Blessed
are
the
dead
,
&
c.
?
Writers
of
holy
Scripture
,
conceived
in
one
language
,
and
writ
in
an
other
.
The
Prophesie
came
not
in
old
time
by
the
will
of
man
:
but
holy
men
of
God
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
in
words
which
the
holy
Ghost
taught
.
Cui
bono
?
To
what
end
and
purpose
?
Scriptura
per
Spiritum
scripta
est
,
The
Scripture
was
writ
by
the
Spirit
,
These
are
the
true
sayings
of
God
.
the
sayings
of
God
.
Write
thou
these
words
:
for
after
the
tenour
of
these
words
I
have
made
a
covenant
.
Write
thee
all
the
words
which
I
have
spoken
unto
thee
in
a
book
.
to
write
the
words
I
have
written
to
Ephraim
the
great
things
of
my
Law
The
Scriptures
were
written
y
y
Magisterio
Spiritus
.
in
obedience
to
the
Spirit
,
If
the
Prophets
and
other
writers
of
holy
Scripture
spake
by
the
moving
and
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
it
followeth
,
that
all
the
Scripture
is
the
word
of
God
;
no
otherwise
to
be
esteemed
of
by
us
,
then
if
God
immediately
without
the
ministery
of
men
or
Angels
had
set
it
forth
,
and
,
as
I
may
say
;
had
written
it
with
his
own
finger
,
The
Prophets
and
other
holy
Penmen
of
Scripture
are
styled
the
pens
and
instruments
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
of
that
scribe
who
speedily
writeth
,
inspireth
,
and
dictateth
the
divine
writ
.
Praefat.
in
Job
cap.
The
writers
of
the
heavenly
word
,
because
they
are
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
are
elevated
above
themselves
in
him
;
and
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
themselves
:
and
so
the
sentences
of
God
are
uttered
,
as
it
were
,
by
their
lips
.
Epist.
ad
Lib.
Christ
made
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
What
is
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
,
but
the
Scriptures
,
by
which
the
Lord
speaketh
?
A
Prophet
prophesieth
nothing
out
of
his
own
brain
;
but
all
things
by
the
prompting
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
de
Lazaro
,
Homil.
Though
a
dead
man
revive
,
and
an
Angel
come
from
heaven
,
you
must
beleeve
Scriptures
above
all
:
for
the
Master
of
Angels
,
the
Lord
of
the
living
and
the
dead
,
he
himself
framed
them
.
de
expulsione
ipsius
I
reade
his
own
handwriting
,
&c.
Chyrographum
Dei
,
A
writing
under
Gods
own
hand
,
Our
faith
will
stumble
,
if
the
authoritie
of
the
Scripture
be
shaken
never
so
little
,
de
doctr.
Christian.
Baruch
wrote
from
the
mouth
of
Jeremiah
all
the
words
of
the
Lord
:
to
take
another
roll
,
and
write
in
it
,
Baruch
the
scribe
with
his
own
hand
The
saluation
of
Paul
with
mine
own
hand
,
which
is
the
token
in
every
Epistle
:
so
I
write
,
The
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
with
you
all
.
Amen
.
Grace
,
&c.
Grace
be
with
you
all
.
Amen
.
All
the
second
Epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
was
written
with
another
hand
,
except
the
salutation
at
the
end
,
I
Tertius
,
who
wrote
this
Epistle
,
salute
you
in
the
Lord
.
I
Tertius
,
who
wrote
this
Epistle
in
the
Lord
,
salute
you
:
I
Tertius
salute
you
,
who
wrote
this
Epistle
in
the
Lord
.
He
said
,
to
shew
that
he
wrote
not
for
money
,
Questionlesse
,
Paul
dictated
,
and
Tertius
wrote
the
Epistle
,
Quod
aff●runt
hîc
quidam
quantum
valeat
,
viderint
alii
What
some
do
affirm
let
others
consider
what
force
and
power
it
hath
.
Whatsoever
seems
incommodious
or
offensive
,
layeth
the
fault
thereof
upon
the
Interpreters
:
but
not
prudently
enough
,
as
I
think
,
Faber
scourgeth
the
Interpreter
of
this
Epistle
who
did
not
turn
the
word
ELOHIM
,
in
the
Psalm
,
FROM
GOD
,
when
the
Septuagint
did
so
,
to
whom
this
might
rather
be
imputed
.
He
commenceth
a
suit
against
the
Interpreter
of
this
Epistle
.
By
Silvanus
a
faithfull
brother
unto
you
(
as
I
suppose
)
I
have
written
briefly
.
chief
men
among
the
brethren
That
even
they
were
led
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
both
to
conceive
what
the
Apostles
spake
,
and
to
write
exactly
what
they
dictated
:
so
that
they
did
not
,
they
could
not
erre
in
writing
any
one
word
,
syllable
,
or
letter
of
the
first
Originals
;
no
nor
did
,
nor
could
mis-accent
it
,
or
mis-point
any
part
thereof
:
nor
can
it
be
proved
,
nor
seems
it
likely
that
ever
the
Apostles
revised
,
or
righted
what
the
Penmen
had
done
;
but
subscribed
to
it
,
took
it
as
their
own
,
or
rather
as
the
holy
Ghosts
,
and
sealed
it
for
divine
Scripture
.
adore
the
plenitude
of
them
Reall
truth
in
the
Greek
and
Latine
texts
of
The
place
expounded
thus
These
twelve
Fathers
were
not
buried
in
but
in
in
this
place
is
not
taken
used
by
S.
Stephen
,
amphibolous
,
and
expounded
.
Two
opinions
concerning
the
place
of
The
last
preferred
Ephron
the
sonne
of
Zohar
Abraham
is
our
Father
Art
thou
greater
then
our
Father
Jacob
?
I
am
the
God
of
thy
Fathers
,
the
God
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
Abraham
was
a
great
Father
Patres
majorum
gentium
,
Fathers
of
the
highest
rank
:
a
Patriarch
Princeps
Patrum
,
The
chief
Prince
of
the
Fathers
Patres
minorum
gentium
,
Fathers
of
a
lower
degree
Jacob
died
,
he
and
our
Fathers
:
Jacob
died
,
he
and
our
Fathers
:
Jacob
died
He
,
and
our
Fathers
He
,
and
our
Fathers
were
carried
to
Sychem
Jacob
went
down
into
Egypt
,
and
died
he
,
and
our
Fathers
went
up
out
of
Egypt
,
he
,
and
his
wife
,
and
all
that
he
had
,
in
the
cave
that
is
in
the
field
of
Machpelah
All
the
sonnes
of
Jacob
were
buried
in
Hebron
,
except
Joseph
,
who
was
buried
in
Sychem
.
Positi
sunt
in
sepulchro
,
They
were
laid
in
the
grave
,
positus
,
more
buried
one
buried
The
twelve
Patriarchs
dying
in
Egypt
,
were
buried
in
Sychem
,
and
then
translated
to
Hebron
;
and
the
monuments
of
their
sepulchres
might
be
in
both
places
.
Abraham
bought
the
sepulchre
of
the
sonnes
of
Hemor
,
Abraham
bought
the
sepulchre
of
Ephron
the
sonne
of
Zohar
,
Arphaxad
begat
Salah
What
portion
have
we
in
David
?
neither
have
we
inheritance
in
the
sonne
of
Jesse
;
to
your
tents
,
O
Israel
:
now
see
to
thine
own
house
,
David
.
the
sonne
of
Jesse
Levi
his
father
the
father
of
Ezekiah
the
sonne
of
Abraham
fourteen
generations
from
Abraham
to
David
,
bought
the
ground
of
the
sonnes
of
Hemor
the
father
of
Sychem
,
Praeteritor
.
lib.
Abraham
,
that
is
,
the
sonne
of
Abraham
:
among
the
Hebrews
the
parents
names
are
put
in
the
Oblique
case
;
and
in
them
their
sonnes
are
understood
:
as
Luke
Which
was
the
sonne
of
Matthat
,
which
was
the
sonne
of
Levi
,
which
was
the
sonne
of
Melchi
,
which
was
the
sonne
of
Janna
.
filius
Abraham
filius
Abraham
a
daughter
of
Abraham
Your
father
Abraham
rejoyced
à
filiis
Hemor
filii
Sychem
the
father
of
Sychem
Who
is
Abimelech
?
and
who
is
Sychem
?
Who
is
the
sonne
of
Sychem
?
Who
is
Sychem
augmentation
,
Who
is
Abimelech
?
yea
,
Who
was
Shechem
himself
that
we
should
serve
him
Serve
the
men
of
Hamor
the
father
of
Shechem
.
Quis
est
Abimelech
,
&
quae
est
Shechem
?
What
is
Abimelech
,
and
what
is
Sychem
?
Serve
such
as
come
of
Hemor
the
father
of
Sychem
:
filii
Sychem
qui
fuit
in
Sychem
who
was
in
of
Sychem
What
is
read
in
the
Greek
,
may
fitly
be
expounded
by
an
Hebraism
;
and
the
name
of
the
Prince
of
that
citie
may
be
understood
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
Which
he
bought
of
the
sonnes
of
Hemor
the
Prince
of
Sychem
.
the
sonnes
of
Sychem
Patris
Sychem
,
The
father
of
Sychem
.
Marie
the
mother
of
James
The
sonnes
of
Hamor
the
father
of
Sychem
of
the
sonnes
of
Hemor
the
father
of
Sychem
,
the
sonne
of
Jesse
the
father
of
Levi
for
an
hundred
pieces
of
money
,
foure
hundred
shekels
of
silver
Pineda
makes
Moses
to
be
one
of
the
raised
at
Christs
Passion
,
if
once
he
died
.
Pineda
censured
for
his
assertion
,
or
rather
his
David
then
arose
in
Pineda
his
judgement
.
His
Argument
answered
.
Bishop
wavering
,
and
rejected
,
as
he
rejecteth
S.
Augustine
.
A
demonstration
(
upon
S.
Augustine
his
ground
,
and
Act.
that
David
was
not
raised
,
nor
ascended
bodily
into
heaven
.
Davids
sepulchre
now
kept
by
the
Turk
.
Moses
also
lived
again
,
if
long
since
he
died
once
.
he
was
an
hundred
and
twentie
yeares
old
when
he
died
,
If
he
died
not
,
yet
then
first
was
he
partaker
of
celestiall
blessednesse
,
after
Christ
was
risen
Moses
and
Elias
appeared
in
glory
,
and
spake
of
his
decease
,
We
never
read
that
Moses
was
,
was
seen
in
heavenly
glorie
,
after
Christ
arose
,
but
before
.
David
was
one
of
them
,
and
was
not
excluded
.
His
sepulchre
is
with
us
Whose
SEPVLCHRE
is
with
us
;
as
if
he
durst
not
say
,
Whose
BODIE
is
with
us
.
could
do
can
do
did
do
de
facto
The
whole
fact
will
seem
rather
an
apparition
,
then
a
true
resurrection
.
an
apparition
they
appeared
unto
many
Christ
dieth
no
more
,
death
hath
no
more
dominion
over
him
,
He
hath
the
keyes
of
death
,
Every
man
in
his
own
order
.
Christ
the
first-fruits
,
afterward
they
that
are
Christs
,
at
his
coming
,
temporary
resurrection
That
David
is
not
ascended
into
heaven
,
doth
not
hinder
but
David
might
be
translated
into
Paradise
with
the
rest
of
the
Saints
that
rose
from
the
dead
when
Christ
did
:
but
it
is
a
just
probation
,
that
Davids
bodie
was
not
then
ascended
,
when
Christ
sat
in
his
humane
nature
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
Augustine
hath
some
hold
to
prove
that
David
did
not
ascend
in
body
when
Christ
did
,
or
at
least
not
into
heaven
,
whither
Christ
ascended
;
because
in
plain
words
Peter
saith
,
either
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
slept
again
,
when
they
had
given
testimonie
to
Christs
resurrection
:
or
they
were
placed
in
Paradise
,
and
there
expect
the
number
of
their
brethren
,
which
shall
be
raised
out
of
the
dust
:
or
lastly
,
David
was
none
of
these
that
were
raised
to
bear
witnesse
of
Christs
resurrection
;
but
onely
such
were
chosen
,
as
were
known
to
the
persons
then
living
in
Jerusalem
.
Either
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
slept
again
,
or
they
were
placed
in
Paradise
,
or
David
was
none
of
those
who
were
raised
to
bear
witnesse
of
Christs
resurrection
.
Thou
shalt
not
leave
my
soul
in
hell
,
neither
wilt
thou
suffer
thy
holy
one
to
see
corruption
,
his
sepulchre
is
with
us
David
is
not
ascended
into
the
heavens
:
He
is
not
yet
ascended
He
hath
not
ascended
into
the
heavens
.
Limbus
Patrum
Pineda
doubteth
whether
Ananias
,
Azarias
,
and
Misael
,
were
raised
at
Christs
Passion
;
because
there
now
are
said
to
be
some
reliques
of
them
saith
Lorinus
Other
reliques
.
The
table
at
which
Christ
ate
with
his
Apostles
.
Some
hairs
,
said
to
be
the
hairs
of
our
glorious
Saviour
:
others
,
of
his
all-gracious
mother
.
A
bone
of
Philips
.
A
sandal
of
S.
Peters
.
S.
Peters
chain
miraculous
,
as
they
report
.
Mr.
Mountague
,
now
the
reverend
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
defended
.
S.
Pauls
chain
also
miraculous
,
from
Gregorie
and
Bellarmine
.
False
reliques
taxt
by
Erasmus
and
Calvin
.
John
the
Baptist
supposed
to
haue
three
heads
at
the
least
.
Three
or
foure
prepuces
of
Christ
.
Reliques
before
Christs
time
.
The
ark
.
The
holy
oyl
.
The
rod
of
Moses
and
Aaron
.
The
throne
of
Eternitie
fancied
by
the
Jews
.
The
horns
of
Moses
.
One
finger
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Papists
faults
in
forging
of
false
reliques
.
All
Reliques
are
not
false
.
What
respects
are
to
be
denied
to
true
Reliques
:
What
are
to
be
given
No
likelihood
of
the
raising
up
of
Ananias
,
Azarias
,
and
Misael
,
about
Christs
passion
.
I
would
say
that
Ananias
,
Azarias
,
and
Misael
did
now
arise
also
;
but
that
their
reliques
are
said
to
remain
this
day
amongst
men
.
Part
at
Rome
,
part
at
Venice
,
which
was
at
Toledo
They
expose
sometimes
to
shew
,
three
hairs
of
the
beard
of
Christ
,
part
of
the
hairs
of
the
most
glorious
mother
of
our
Lord
,
and
a
bone
of
Philip
the
Apostle
,
to
be
seen
at
Venice
,
in
primum
cap.
Joannis
Evang.
They
shew
the
sandal
of
S.
Peter
in
the
Church
of
Oniedo
in
Spain
.
They
have
the
chain
with
which
S.
Peter
was
tied
at
Jerusalem
,
when
the
Angel
delivered
him
.
Ecclesiasticall
records
have
it
,
that
these
two
chains
being
compared
together
,
are
found
to
be
of
the
same
kinde
,
art
,
or
fashion
:
and
by
miracle
were
coupled
one
to
the
other
:
and
being
joyned
or
united
together
,
of
two
chains
were
made
one
.
Baronius
observeth
S.
Peters
chain
was
not
found
till
Augustine
was
dead
:
it
was
not
brought
unto
Constantinople
,
till
Chrysostom
was
dead
,
Petrus
Thyraeus
de
locis
infestis
,
part.
de
Adoratione
catenarum
S.
Petri.
de
reliq
.
Sanct.
which
,
being
a
doubtfull
thing
,
they
worship
more
then
whole
Christ
,
Antiquam
concertationem
extitisse
de
praeputio
Christi
,
That
there
was
an
old
controversie
concerning
the
prepuce
of
Christ
.
de
Scriptor
.
Ecclesiast.
pag.
even
Chrysostom
himself
,
and
Cyrillus
Alexandrinus
,
and
Feleusiota
(
whom
the
supposed
Titus
doth
often
cite
)
were
but
children
when
the
true
Titus
Bostrenus
died
,
Some
beleeve
it
to
be
kept
at
S.
Johns
of
Laterans
:
others
say
,
Charles
the
great
translated
it
to
Aquisgrane
;
and
afterwards
it
was
left
at
Carosium
It
is
better
to
referre
all
unto
God
,
then
rashly
to
determine
any
thing
.
de
sanguine
Christi
,
lib.
Though
it
be
of
most
especiall
moment
,
yet
it
is
not
to
be
so
thought
of
,
as
that
it
is
impious
or
irreligious
to
differ
from
it
.
maximi
ponderis
,
of
chiefest
account
,
and
of
greatest
weight
,
when
Rome
was
sackt
by
the
souldiers
of
the
Duke
of
Burbon
;
one
of
them
stole
away
,
among
other
reliques
,
the
prepuce
of
Christ
,
and
buried
it
in
a
cellar
;
and
,
as
he
was
dying
,
revealed
what
he
had
done
.
Pope
Clement
the
seventh
caused
it
to
be
searched
for
;
yet
it
was
not
found
.
Thirty
yeares
after
a
Priest
findes
it
,
carrieth
it
to
the
land-ladie
of
the
place
:
she
thrice
trieth
to
untie
the
things
wherewith
it
was
covered
;
and
thrice
by
a
miracle
is
inhibited
.
Clarix
a
young
virgin
her
daughter
untieth
all
;
and
puts
the
prepuce
first
in
a
silver
bason
,
then
in
a
silver
casket
:
Thus
it
is
placed
in
the
Church
of
Calcata
;
then
removed
into
the
Chancel
.
Miracles
are
wrought
.
The
Pope
sends
Commissioners
to
search
the
truth
.
One
of
the
Priests
,
ere
he
was
aware
,
tore
the
prepuce
in
two
pieces
eadem
numero
membrana
,
the
same
numericall
skinne
,
the
Commissioners
certifie
it
was
the
true
relique
of
Christ
;
and
it
is
kept
at
this
day
at
Calcata
,
in
the
temple
of
S.
Cornelius
,
and
Cyrian
,
where
God
daily
works
miracles
.
In
the
yeare
at
a
womans
request
,
Sixtus
quintus
granted
plenarie
indulgence
for
ten
yeares
,
in
the
same
Church
of
Calcata
upon
the
day
of
our
Lords
Circumcision
.
One
at
Calcata
miles
from
Rome
,
kept
to
this
day
,
de
sanguine
Christi
,
lib.
It
is
now
kept
at
S.
John
of
Laterans
,
in
that
place
of
the
Church
which
is
called
as
Innocent
the
third
and
the
Cardinal
S.
Petri
ad
vincula
,
and
Carthagena
,
and
all
and
every
of
the
writers
of
this
age
who
have
handled
this
point
do
say
.
That
Christ
rose
not
with
that
self
same
fore-skinne
which
was
cut
off
at
his
circumcision
,
but
by
a
divine
vertue
another
new
one
was
comproduced
,
her
very
head
so
many
pieces
of
the
crosse
,
as
would
almost
lade
a
ship
of
burthen
,
de
inventor
.
reliquiarum
Honour
is
now
done
to
the
Baptists
head
at
Amiens
in
France
:
The
same
part
that
is
at
Amiens
,
is
at
S.
Angely
;
the
rest
of
his
head
,
from
his
fore-head
to
his
neck
,
is
at
Malta
;
yet
the
hinder
part
of
his
skull
is
at
Nemours
;
his
brain
at
Novium
Rastroviense
;
another
part
of
his
head
is
at
Jean-Morien
;
his
jaw-bone
at
Vesalium
,
at
the
Church
of
S.
John
the
greater
;
another
part
at
Paris
;
a
piece
of
his
eare
at
S.
Floride
;
his
fore-head
and
hairs
in
Spain
at
S.
Salvadores
;
another
piece
of
his
head
at
Naion
;
another
at
Luke
in
Italie
:
and
yet
for
all
these
pieces
,
his
whole
head
is
at
S.
Sylvesters
Abbey
at
Rome
,
to
be
seen
and
worshipped
.
Half
of
S.
Peters
bodie
is
at
S.
Peters
at
Rome
;
half
at
S.
Pauls
:
yet
he
hath
an
head
at
S.
John
Laterans
;
and
his
nether-jaw
with
the
beard
upon
it
,
is
in
France
at
Poyters
;
at
Triers
are
many
of
his
bones
,
at
Geneva
was
part
of
his
brain
,
in
Rom.
annal.
tom.
The
Scholasticall
historie
reporteth
,
that
the
Ark
was
carried
in
triumph
at
Rome
;
and
is
kept
in
the
Church
of
Lateran
.
That
unto
Lewis
the
eleventh
were
brought
the
holy
oyl
,
and
the
rod
of
Moses
and
Aaron
Arca
Testamenti
Solium
Aeternitatis
,
The
Throne
of
Eternitie
,
non
entia
,
none
at
all
to
that
height
of
madnesse
(
horresco
referens
,
I
quake
to
write
it
)
above
and
beyond
pardon
Let
not
them
be
laughed
at
,
who
carrie
about
the
reliques
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
of
S.
Antonie
.
That
they
who
carry
about
the
reliques
of
S.
Antonie
,
are
to
be
put
down
;
because
they
lead
the
people
into
superstition
,
and
cozen
them
.
Glaber
Rodulphus
Cluniacensis
Monachus
,
in
Historia
sui
temporis
,
lib.
Leger
de
la
main
Consult
.
art.
The
martyrs
are
to
be
very
highly
esteemed
,
yet
not
to
be
adored
as
God
,
Sudarium
Christi
,
g
g
Sanctum
sudarium
ora
pro
nobis
,
&
libera
nos
à
peste
.
Holy
napkin
pray
for
us
,
and
free
us
from
the
plague
.
All
hail
holy
face
,
printed
or
stamped
on
this
handkerchief
;
cleanse
us
from
all
the
blots
of
our
sinnes
.
God
speed
,
O
crosse
;
do
thou
save
us
.
religiosè
venerari
,
religiously
worship
Petrus
Thyraeus
,
de
locis
infest
.
part
.
I
am
in
a
doubt
:
I
am
afraid
to
adore
earth
,
lest
he
damn
me
,
who
made
both
heaven
and
earth
.
In
this
hesitancie
or
pendulousnesse
I
turn
my self
to
Christ
:
and
here
I
seek
and
finde
,
how
without
impietie
earth
may
be
worshipped
:
a
spirituall
power
is
not
within
a
thing
corporeall
:
and
a
bodily
power
cannot
drive
away
devils
in
assumed
bodies
like
to
the
Martyrs
,
in
lib.
de
cura
pro
mortuis
gerenda
,
cap.
Our
help
cometh
from
the
Lord
,
which
made
heaven
and
earth
,
my
God
shall
supply
all
our
need
,
according
to
his
riches
in
glorie
by
Christ
Jesus
,
in
Job
,
tom.
Even
this
which
thou
callest
most
vile
dust
,
hath
often
tormented
thee
,
make
a
quick
end
Pineda
saith
,
Jonas
arose
then
,
and
Noah
.
His
reasons
very
shallow
.
Daniel
arose
,
saith
Pineda
from
Nicetas
.
If
Daniel
arose
,
he
arose
but
with
one
leg
:
the
other
leg
is
yet
shewed
at
Vercellis
.
Job
arose
now
,
saith
Pineda
.
His
proof
lame
.
Jobs
Epitaph
poeticall
.
His
sepulchrall
made
of
imagination
Job
shall
arise
at
the
generall
judgement
.
Pineda
wrincheth
the
Scripture
.
The
end
of
Jobs
book
,
according
to
some
Greek
copies
:
a
double
exposition
of
the
words
.
Jobs
bodie
supposed
to
be
translated
to
Constantinople
.
Bartholomaeus
Sibylla
saith
,
S.
Hierom
is
expresse
,
that
the
holy
mother
of
our
Lord
,
and
John
the
Evangelist
,
are
bodily
ascended
.
The
like
cited
from
Aquinas
.
And
Holcot
saith
,
That
the
glorious
virgins
bodie
was
not
to
be
incinerated
.
Her
supposed
day
of
Assumption
,
most
honoured
among
the
Papists
:
and
yet
there
is
monstrous
disagreeing
among
them
who
favour
her
Assumption
.
The
last
instances
concern
not
our
question
.
Pineda
presumed
too
farre
upon
uncertainties
.
Lorinus
dareth
not
name
any
particularly
that
were
raised
.
It
cannot
be
known
certainly
.
NOw
also
arose
Jonah
At
last
Noah
arose
since
he
was
living
before
other
,
and
great
in
Gods
favour
:
who
was
saved
and
delivered
from
the
common
destruction
of
all
mortall
men
.
And
Daniel
arose
,
who
was
brought
out
of
the
lions
den
,
A
leg
of
Daniel
is
kept
at
Vercellis
,
a
citie
of
Liguria
,
Daniel
died
in
Babylon
Go
thou
thy
way
till
the
end
be
:
for
thou
shalt
rest
and
stand
in
the
lot
at
the
end
of
the
dayes
,
the
rising
out
of
the
dust
,
their
creeping
out
of
the
holes
and
caverns
,
in
the
time
of
the
Maccabees
,
of
the
true
resurrection
in
the
end
of
the
world
he
arose
not
at
the
time
of
the
Maccabees
,
nor
at
the
opening
of
the
graves
,
before
Christs
resurrection
.
Therefore
most
holy
Job
arose
also
,
That
the
day
of
their
resurrection
who
arose
out
of
the
graves
,
was
much
more
joyfull
to
them
,
then
the
day
of
the
generall
resurrection
:
This
stone
,
O
wayfaring
man
,
kept
under
it
dead
Job
,
and
sent
forth
also
Job
in
glorie
arising
from
the
dead
with
Messiah
our
Prince
:
for
an
eternall
memoriall
of
pietie
,
and
most
certain
hope
of
his
resurrection
with
our
Redeemer
:
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
,
and
that
he
shall
stand
at
the
latter
day
upon
the
earth
:
and
though
after
my
skin
,
worms
destroy
this
bodie
,
yet
in
my
flesh
shall
I
see
God
.
last
day
the
last
day
of
judgement
but
the
state
of
the
Evangelicall
Law
,
and
of
Christs
suffering
and
rising
;
ending
(
by
his
death
and
resurrection
)
the
former
times
,
and
beginning
to
appoint
a
new
:
for
he
is
Dies
novissimus
Pater
aeternitatis
,
The
father
of
eternitie
,
The
authour
of
eternall
life
the
everlasting
Father
Job
died
,
being
old
,
and
full
of
dayes
:
But
it
is
written
,
that
he
shall
again
be
raised
up
with
those
whom
the
Lord
shall
raise
.
Rursus
,
Again
The
word
AGAIN
,
was
therefore
put
that
his
first
resurrection
might
be
understood
to
have
been
,
when
he
was
delivered
from
his
troubles
.
That
Jobs
bodie
was
removed
from
the
place
of
his
buriall
,
to
that
citie
and
place
which
is
now
called
Constantinople
,
Perhaps
,
not
onely
Enoch
and
Elias
are
kept
in
Paradise
,
to
preach
against
Antichrist
;
but
both
John
the
Evangelist
,
and
those
that
rose
with
Christ
.
Observe
,
the
word
for
S.
Hierom
saith
formerly
,
concerning
S.
John
,
sentent
.
distinct.
It
is
a
point
of
faith
holily
to
be
beleeved
concerning
the
blessed
Virgin
Marie
,
and
S.
John
the
Evangelist
,
that
their
resurrection
is
not
deferred
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
The
bodie
of
the
blessed
Virgin
was
not
to
be
turned
into
ashes
,
because
in
her
was
no
fountain
of
ill
:
The
feast-day
of
her
assumption
is
greater
and
more
festivall
then
any
other
holy-day
for
her
,
to
his
own
home
a
sonne
Amongst
those
who
assent
to
her
assumption
,
i
i
Monstrosa
quaedam
discrepantia
reperitur
.
there
is
monstrous
diversitie
,
I
dare
not
say
peremptorily
that
any
such
an
one
was
raised
,
many
bodies
which
slept
arose
,
&c.
My
conjecture
,
that
none
of
the
Patriarchs
or
old
Prophets
were
raised
.
An
objection
,
concerning
Peters
knowing
of
Moses
and
Elias
on
mount
Tabor
,
answered
.
A
conjecture
that
the
Saints
who
lived
in
Christs
time
,
and
died
before
him
,
were
raised
at
his
Passion
:
Who
they
were
in
most
likelihood
.
When
Joseph
,
the
reputed
father
of
Christ
,
did
die
.
The
end
,
why
they
were
raised
.
To
whom
they
appeared
.
A
crotchet
concerning
the
wives
of
dead
men
which
have
been
raised
.
Who
those
Who
were
some
of
those
part
of
truth
lieth
hid
and
covered
.
third
person
heavenly
instruction
Joseph
being
very
aged
,
about
yeares
old
,
when
he
was
espoused
to
the
holiest
Virgin
,
to
many
to
fit
persons
whether
Jews
,
Grecians
,
or
Romans
then
residing
at
Jerusalem
To
shew
that
Christ
was
raised
,
They
ought
to
rise
with
Christ
,
that
they
might
shew
he
was
risen
,
they
ought
They
did
testifie
that
Jesus
was
the
Christ
,
that
he
was
truely
risen
,
and
had
destroyed
hell
.
They
appeared
not
to
all
,
but
to
many
who
received
our
Lord
risen
from
the
dead
.
Aquin
and
Carthusian
conclude
rightly
from
the
Apostle
,
that
a
woman
is
not
bound
to
receive
her
husband
newly
raised
,
nor
may
she
enjoy
him
without
a
new
contract
.
The
raised
Saints
ascended
not
into
heaven
with
Christ
;
as
is
proved
by
Scripture
,
and
Reason
.
Suarez
his
shallow
answer
.
Epiphanius
strengthening
my
former
positive
conjectures
.
If
the
raised
ascended
bodily
into
heaven
,
the
Patriarchs
should
not
be
left
behinde
.
The
ascending
bodily
of
the
Saints
into
heaven
,
not
necessarie
or
behooffull
.
Onely
Christs
bodie
was
seen
ascending
.
In
likelihood
,
Christ
would
have
shewed
the
Patriarchs
unto
some
of
his
Apostles
.
alone
entred
the
enter
into
the
Holiest
by
the
bloud
of
Jesus
,
by
a
new
and
living
way
,
through
the
vail
,
that
is
to
say
,
his
flesh
,
*
*
Hebr.
9.12
.
entred
in
once
into
the
holy
place
.
the
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
Christ
was
seen
of
the
Apostles
fourtie
dayes
,
and
spake
of
things
pertaining
to
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
He
shewed
himself
alive
after
his
Passion
,
by
many
infallible
proofs
,
Angels
taken
for
men
.
Angels
representing
men
,
are
called
men
.
say
Estius
and
Thyraeus
.
Picking
of
faults
in
the
Apocryphall
Scriptures
,
to
be
abhorred
.
Drusius
his
povertie
.
The
Apocrypha
is
too
little
esteemed
.
The
Angel
,
who
guided
young
Tobie
,
defended
.
The
great
difference
between
Christs
manner
of
rising
,
and
Lazarus
his
.
Behold
,
two
men
stood
by
them
in
white
apparel
,
were
men
were
some
of
those
Many
,
who
arose
out
of
their
graves
after
Christs
resurrection
.
arayed
in
white
robes
There
stood
a
man
of
Macedonia
,
&c.
Marie
seeth
two
Angels
in
white
,
sitting
,
the
one
at
the
head
,
and
the
other
at
the
feet
,
where
the
bodie
of
Jesus
had
layen
,
Two
men
stood
by
them
in
shining
garments
If
Angels
represent
the
person
of
God
,
and
do
things
,
or
say
things
as
from
him
,
and
as
for
himself
;
they
are
called
Gods
,
and
the
very
name
of
JEHOV
A
is
attributed
to
them
:
as
the
Angel
appearing
in
the
fierie
bush
to
Moses
;
and
other
Angels
,
De
loci●
infestis
,
part.
Alpha
and
Omega
are
not
de
emendat
.
tempor
.
lib.
An
excellent
work
You
knew
long
since
full
well
the
great
worth
of
this
book
,
I
am
Azarias
,
the
sonne
of
Ananias
the
Great
,
and
of
thy
brethren
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
,
and
of
thy
brethren
the
Prophets
The
man
Gabriel
Pro
A.
Caecinna
the
help
of
God
the
grace
the
gift
of
God
.
grace
of
God
.
the
medicine
physick
of
God
Lexicall
exposition
Bibliothecae
sanct.
januis
clausis
,
the
doores
being
shut
,
sepulchro
signato
,
the
monument
being
sealed
:
the
stone
was
not
rolled
away
propter
Christum
,
sed
propter
mulieres
,
for
Christ
,
but
for
the
women
,
his
face
bound
with
a
napkin
:
came
forth
bound
hand
and
foot
with
grave-clothes
,
many
bodies
of
Saints
which
slept
arose
,
and
came
out
of
the
graves
,
The
place
of
Matth.
is
diversly
pointed
;
and
,
according
to
the
pointing
,
is
the
diversitie
of
meaning
.
The
first
implieth
,
that
the
Saints
arose
with
Christ
,
though
their
graves
were
opened
before
.
This
interpretation
is
not
so
likely
,
though
received
generally
.
The
second
inferreth
,
that
they
arose
before
Christ
,
though
they
went
not
into
the
citie
,
till
after
his
resurrection
.
This
is
favoured
by
the
Syriack
,
and
is
more
agreeable
to
reason
.
That
the
raised
Saints
died
again
,
proved
by
reasons
,
and
Hebr.
Christ
the
first-fruits
of
the
dead
,
and
of
the
raised
.
Angelicall
assumed
bodies
were
seen
and
heard
;
much
rather
should
mens
bodies
ascending
with
Christ
.
S.
Augustine
,
Aquinas
,
Hierom
,
Chrysostom
,
Theophylact
,
Euthymius
,
Prosper
,
Soto
,
Salmeron
,
Barradius
,
Pererius
,
Valentian
,
affirm
that
the
raised
Saints
died
again
.
Franciscus
Lucas
Brugensis
holds
it
likely
.
The
Saints
came
out
of
the
graves
after
his
resurrection
,
and
went
into
the
holy
citie
,
Thy
dead
men
shall
live
;
together
with
my
dead
bodie
shall
they
arise
,
&c.
Many
bodies
of
the
Saints
arose
:
and
coming
out
of
the
graves
after
his
resurrection
went
into
the
holy
citie
.
And
they
came
forth
,
and
after
his
resurrection
went
into
the
holy
citie
.
the
graves
were
opened
Many
bodies
of
Saints
were
raised
.
Many
bodies
arose
of
the
Saints
,
which
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
slept
,
That
Christ
being
raised
from
the
dead
,
dieth
no
more
,
death
hath
no
more
dominion
over
him
:
God
hath
prepared
a
better
thing
for
us
,
that
they
without
us
should
not
be
made
perfect
.
stola
animae
,
the
robe
of
honour
for
the
minde
stola
corporis
,
the
glorious
garment
of
the
bodie
,
rest
yet
for
a
little
season
,
untill
their
fellow-servants
also
,
and
their
brethren
that
should
be
killed
as
they
were
,
should
be
fulfilled
.
in
that
he
hath
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
Christ
is
the
first-fruits
of
them
that
slept
,
The
first-fruits
of
them
that
are
raised
,
&
resurgentium
Grace
given
alike
to
all
,
is
no
longer
grace
but
nature
:
and
a
priviledge
is
properly
confined
to
a
few
.
Epist.
150.
ad
Hedibiam
lib.
Sentent
.
Distinct.
praecones
,
criers
When
they
had
performed
this
duty
,
it
is
likely
that
they
slept
again
,
and
rested
in
their
sepulchres
like
Moses
.
The
arguments
of
the
contrary
opinion
answered
.
Suarez
,
and
especially
Cajetan
,
censured
.
That
by
the
Jerusalem
below
was
meant
,
proved
at
large
.
Josephus
and
the
Jews
erring
about
the
name
of
Jerusalem
.
Hierom
uncertain
.
How
the
raised
appeared
.
A
difference
between
appearing
as
men
,
and
appearing
as
newly
raised
men
.
Franciscus
Lucas
Brugensis
rejected
.
An
argument
of
Maldonat
answered
by
the
prodigious
Legend
of
Christina
,
who
died
twice
.
No
hurt
is
to
man
,
if
God
will
send
his
soul
from
an
heavenly
place
,
to
live
a
while
on
earth
again
.
No
harm
to
die
twice
.
The
difference
between
death
God
can
dispense
with
his
own
Laws
.
It
was
decent
and
behovefull
that
Christ
,
who
had
both
bodie
and
soul
,
should
have
companions
of
his
glory
,
in
their
bodies
as
well
as
in
their
souls
:
For
his
delight
is
to
be
with
the
children
of
men
,
It
standeth
with
reason
,
that
they
arose
perfectly
to
a
life
fully
immortall
,
that
the
bodily
blessednesse
of
Christ
might
have
some
fellows
:
For
the
bodily
happinesse
seems
not
perfect
and
compleat
,
if
bodily
societie
and
company
be
wanting
:
for
man
is
,
according
to
the
corporeall
life
,
a
sociable
creature
,
good
fellow
:
not
onely
for
want
of
necessaries
unto
life
,
as
happeneth
in
this
world
;
but
for
naturall
delight
,
consisting
in
bodily
conversation
,
animal
sociale
In
thy
presence
is
fulnesse
of
joy
,
at
thy
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
.
I
rejoyced
in
the
habitable
parts
of
the
earth
,
It
is
very
naturall
for
a
glorified
soul
to
be
united
unto
an
immortall
and
glorious
bodie
:
But
their
souls
were
glorious
:
Therefore
their
bodies
also
:
And
the
glorie
of
a
blessed
soul
,
of
its
own
nature
redounds
upon
the
bodie
.
Many
Saints
by
miracle
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
are
in
hell
with
their
bodies
:
therefore
some
,
to
shew
Gods
mercie
,
must
now
be
in
heaven
with
their
bodies
:
and
therefore
these
Many
.
Many
Saints
It
is
said
But
the
holy
citie
is
the
new
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
above
,
Revel.
Therefore
they
died
not
,
but
went
into
heaven
.
the
holy
citie
The
holy
citie
shall
the
Gentiles
tread
under
foot
:
Holy
Jerusalem
O
Jerusalem
,
the
holy
citie
,
he
will
scourge
thee
:
holy
Citie
de
Pontifice
Romano
Of
these
words
we
must
take
to
be
Jerusalem
;
b
b
Ad
distinctionem
omnium
civitatum
,
quae
tunc
idolis
serviebant
.
to
distinguish
that
citie
from
other
cities
,
all
which
did
then
give
themselves
to
idolatrie
:
from
the
time
of
Vespasian
and
Titus
,
was
no
more
called
Many
Saints
&c.
You
must
not
presently
understand
the
celestiall
Jerusalem
,
as
most
have
ridiculously
interpreted
this
place
;
when
it
could
be
no
signe
nor
token
among
men
on
earth
,
if
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
were
seen
in
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
.
The
holy
Land
The
holy
citie
This
man
ceaseth
not
to
speak
blasphemous
words
against
this
holy
place
the
citie
è
contrá
The
holy
Solyma
The
Lord
will
see
de
Terra
promissionis
Tom.
Jebusalem
,
Euphoniae
gratiâ
,
that
it
might
have
a
fair
sound
and
good
pronunication
.
King
of
Salem
They
went
into
the
holy
citie
,
and
appeared
unto
many
.
No
corner
of
heaven
is
hid
from
any
They
appeared
unto
many
If
they
arose
to
die
again
,
they
would
have
appeared
not
to
many
,
as
the
Evangelist
said
they
did
;
but
vulgò
omnibus
,
promiscuously
to
all
.
other
men
newly
raised
men
Testibus
praeordinatis
à
Deo
,
Vnto
witnesses
chosen
before
of
God
,
(
apparuerunt
vulgò
omnibus
,
they
appeared
ordinarily
to
all
;
)
aliquando
apparere
,
aliquando
disparere
,
sicut
Jesus
,
Sometime
appeare
to
some
,
and
sometimes
vanish
,
as
our
Saviour
did
.
What
should
they
do
here
,
living
again
in
mortall
bodies
,
who
had
a
taste
of
Gods
glory
?
surely
they
had
been
in
worse
condition
,
then
if
they
never
had
been
raised
out
of
the
bosome
of
Abraham
,
where
they
were
quiet
,
to
come
to
a
turbulent
life
again
.
Christina
died
young
,
—
and
was
carried
into
paradise
to
the
throne
of
the
Divine
majesty
:
—
and
she
was
ineffably
glad
,
God
congratulating
with
her
.
And
the
Lord
said
,
Truly
this
is
my
deerest
daughter
.
with
increase
of
her
merits
is
my
name
,
and
is
my
surname
It
is
no
trouble
to
a
man
,
if
being
dead
he
obey
Gods
call
,
and
live
again
.
Though
it
cannot
be
certainly
proved
,
yet
it
is
probable
,
That
none
of
those
that
ever
were
raised
,
did
perish
everlastingly
,
nor
that
any
reprobate
had
the
favour
of
an
extraordinary
resurrection
:
for
a
separated
soul
that
hath
been
partaker
of
these
unspeakable
joyes
,
will
esteem
worse
then
dung
,
or
salt
that
hath
lost
its
savour
,
all
the
pleasures
and
profits
of
this
life
;
though
their
severall
excellencies
were
distilled
into
one
quintessence
of
perfection
.
Whosoever
hath
once
escaped
the
perill
of
damnation
,
he
shall
not
come
into
the
same
danger
again
.
It
is
no
punishment
to
die
the
second
time
,
no
more
then
it
was
to
Moses
,
to
die
twice
;
as
saith
Augustine
,
de
Mirabilib
.
Scripturae
though
others
dissent
from
Augustine
To
lay
down
their
bodies
the
second
time
,
is
more
acceptable
and
pleasing
to
God
.
If
by
mans
hurt
,
or
losse
,
God
be
glorified
;
it
is
no
injurie
to
man
.
Perchance
,
without
any
pains
they
might
redeliver
their
carcases
to
the
earth
:
the
pains
both
of
the
latter
and
former
death
,
may
be
so
tempered
and
diminished
,
that
they
both
shall
not
exceed
the
pains
of
one
death
,
de
Mirabilib
.
Scripturae
This
sicknesse
is
not
unto
death
:
to
an
intire
death
,
in
which
estate
he
should
remain
.
when
it
is
abortive
,
and
cometh
before
its
time
.
She
is
not
dead
,
but
sleepeth
her
spirit
came
again
improperly
;
compleatly
improper
,
preparatorie
The
priviledge
of
a
few
checketh
not
,
offendeth
not
the
law
of
nature
,
as
Origen
observeth
more
then
once
,
The
prerogatives
of
singular
men
establish
not
a
law
:
The
priviledge
of
a
few
doth
not
derogate
from
the
generall
law
.
God
may
and
can
dispense
with
a
common
statute
of
his
own
,
who
is
Agens
liberrimum
,
a
most
voluntarie
free
agent
.
Strange
conceits
concerning
Nero
,
from
Suetonius
,
Tacitus
,
Hierom
,
Augustine
.
Nero
supposed
to
be
Antichrist
.
An
other
incredible
relation
of
the
Armenian
,
who
is
said
to
have
lived
at
Christs
passion
.
The
Armenians
have
their
holy
frauds
.
in
Nerone
cap.
There
were
some
who
for
a
long
time
did
deck
the
tombe
of
Nero
with
flowers
,
both
of
the
spring
and
summer
:
and
sometimes
did
bring
his
statues
and
resemblances
adorned
with
long
purple
imbroydered
robes
,
into
the
pleading
places
;
now
and
then
they
would
proclaim
his
Edicts
,
as
if
he
had
been
alive
,
and
would
shortly
return
to
the
damage
of
his
enemies
.
To
conclude
,
After
twentie
yeares
when
I
was
but
a
youth
,
when
there
appeared
on
the
stage
an
odde
fellow
,
who
bragged
that
he
was
Nero
;
so
great
respect
was
shewed
to
his
name
and
credit
,
that
he
had
great
helps
and
aids
,
and
with
much
ado
was
delivered
up
.
By
those
many
harms
and
sinnes
,
by
which
Nero
,
the
worst
of
all
the
Cesars
,
oppresseth
the
world
,
Antichrists
coming
is
breeding
and
readie
to
come
to
light
:
and
what
Antichrist
shall
do
hereafter
,
Nero
now
in
part
accomplisheth
.
Some
do
suspect
and
imagine
that
Nero
shall
rise
again
and
be
Antichrist
:
Others
think
that
Nero
was
not
slain
,
but
was
withdrawn
,
when
they
thought
he
was
murdered
;
and
that
he
lieth
hid
,
living
in
the
vigour
of
that
age
,
wherein
he
was
when
they
thought
he
was
slain
.
Go
faster
Jesus
:
Go
,
Why
stayest
thou
?
I
go
indeed
,
but
thou
shalt
expect
,
stay
till
I
come
redit
redivivus
,
returneth
young
,
lively
and
lusty
,
The
great
presumption
of
these
opinionists
makes
me
much
marvell
:
Many
Papists
are
very
peremptorie
,
that
all
and
every
one
must
die
.
Melchior
Canus
is
more
moderate
.
The
words
are
onely
indefinite
,
not
universall
.
Objections
brought
to
prove
,
that
universally
all
shall
die
.
Their
answers
.
Generall
rules
have
exception
.
Even
many
learned
Papists
have
acknowledged
so
much
.
The
point
handled
,
especially
against
Bellarmine
.
Indefinites
have
not
the
force
of
universals
.
Even
universals
are
restrained
.
Salmeron
bringeth
many
objections
to
prove
an
absolute
necessitie
that
every
one
shall
die
.
All
his
objections
answered
.
Mans
living
in
miserie
is
a
kinde
of
death
.
It
is
appointed
unto
men
to
die
.
All
and
every
one
shall
not
die
:
It
is
the
more
common
and
more
safe
opinion
of
the
Divines
,
That
every
one
must
die
.
Terror
orbis
Locorum
Theologic.
Though
it
be
appointed
for
all
men
to
die
,
yet
that
one
or
two
out
of
that
generall
law
by
priviledge
be
exempted
,
is
not
so
against
Scriptures
,
that
it
may
not
be
questioned
.
Locor
.
Theol.
That
the
thrice-blessed
mother
of
our
Lord
,
may
by
singular
priviledge
be
exempted
,
Is
priviledged
)
from
the
universall
law
of
all
being
born
in
sinne
Because
the
Scriptures
say
in
generall
,
Exod.
and
John
yet
Moses
and
Paul
saw
God
.
in
lib.
de
Cura
pro
mortuis
,
Cap.
The
Scripture
witnesseth
that
some
from
the
dead
have
been
sent
to
the
living
,
as
Moses
to
Christ
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
Paul
being
living
was
carried
into
Paradise
.
It
is
appointed
to
all
men
:
It
is
appointed
unto
men
What
man
is
he
that
liveth
,
and
shall
not
see
death
?
In
Adam
all
die
Death
is
the
house
appointed
for
all
living
,
Death
passed
upon
all
men
He
shall
be
brought
to
the
grave
,
and
remain
in
the
tombe
:
The
clods
of
the
valley
shall
be
sweet
unto
him
,
and
every
man
shall
draw
after
him
,
as
there
are
innumerable
before
him
,
Thou
shalt
die
the
death
Mortalis
eris
,
Obnoxius
eris
morti
;
Thou
shalt
be
mortall
,
and
subject
to
death
,
Morti
deputatus
eris
,
Thou
shalt
be
condemned
to
death
.
Adam
died
by
guilt
and
judgement
,
though
execution
was
suspended
.
pursue
men
till
they
perish
The
wicked
shall
finde
no
ease
nor
rest
,
but
shall
have
trembling
hearts
,
fayling
of
eyes
,
and
sorrow
of
minde
,
Thy
life
shall
hang
in
doubt
before
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
fear
day
and
night
,
and
shalt
have
no
assurance
of
thy
life
,
de
Histor.
Animal.
No
childe
crieth
in
the
mothers
wombe
:
in
lib.
de
vagitu
uterino
Quosdam
embriones
plorâsse
in
utero
,
That
some
Embrioes
have
wept
and
cried
out
in
their
mothers
wombe
:
clamâsse
,
That
an
infant
in
the
mothers
wombe
sang
the
Outcrie
used
in
triumphs
:
de
bellis
civilibus
Roman
.
lib.
That
a
childe
spake
so
soon
as
it
was
born
:
which
was
a
prognostick
of
sorrow
,
against
the
erection
of
the
in
lib.
de
incantationibus
,
cap.
Haly
Aben-Ragel
by
Astrologie
knew
and
foretold
that
a
new
born
childe
should
presently
prophesie
;
as
Conciliator
relateth
.
de
Purgator●o
A
few
mens
priviledges
establish
not
a
law
.
It
is
apparent
,
that
God
hath
not
tied
his
mercifull
salvation
to
the
common
laws
of
Christian
veritie
:
no
not
so
to
the
Sacraments
themselves
,
but
,
without
prejudice
of
that
law
,
he
may
sanctifie
children
in
the
wombe
,
with
the
baptisme
of
his
grace
,
or
power
of
the
holy
Spirit
.
Petrus
Thyraeus
,
de
locis
infestis
,
part
.
The
Law-maker
hath
an
eye
still
aiming
at
a
generall
good
:
which
generall
good
,
if
it
take
place
and
succeed
without
the
law
,
it
is
no
great
detriment
or
wrong
to
the
law
.
Sometimes
we
speak
generally
,
to
signifie
a
numerous
multitude
:
though
we
do
not
mean
to
comprise
all
and
every
parcell
of
that
multitude
.
Every
man
that
striveth
for
the
masterie
,
is
temperate
in
all
things
:
Epist.
ad
Damasum
,
de
Prodigo
,
It
is
even
a
rule
in
Scripture
,
that
the
word
ALL
hath
not
reference
to
the
whole
but
to
the
greatest
part
OMNIS
,
All
NVLLVS
,
None
No
nation
or
kingdome
All
the
high
hills
that
were
under
the
whole
heaven
were
covered
,
in
lib.
de
Gratia
primi
hominis
,
cap.
All
flesh
died
,
—
and
every
man
:
All
in
whose
nostrills
was
the
breath
of
life
—
died
:
Every
living
substance
—
both
man
and
cattell
,
&c.
Death
passed
upon
all
,
for
that
all
have
sinned
.
The
Virgin
Mary
was
prevented
by
Gods
speciall
grace
,
so
that
she
was
free
from
sinne
so
soon
as
she
had
any
being
,
de
amissione
grat
.
&
statu
peccat
.
Death
went
over
all
,
REATV
,
non
ACTV
;
by
way
of
guiltinesse
,
We
shall
all
be
changed
at
the
last
trump
:
de
Romano
Pontifice
It
is
an
holy
belief
of
the
Church
,
that
the
blessed
mother
of
Christ
hath
obtained
a
full
and
perfect
resurrection
.
The
Prophets
are
dead
Enoch
was
a
Prophet
The
dead
rest
from
their
labours
It
is
appointed
unto
men
to
die
It
is
appointed
unto
men
once
to
die
,
and
after
that
cometh
Though
all
men
shall
be
offended
because
of
thee
,
yet
will
I
never
be
offended
:
He
hath
put
all
things
under
his
feet
:
But
when
he
saith
all
things
are
put
under
him
,
it
is
manifest
that
he
is
excepted
which
did
put
all
things
under
him
.
These
All
died
in
faith
lib.
Sentent
.
dist.
By
the
same
reasons
by
which
we
shewed
that
all
should
arise
from
the
dead
,
may
we
shew
also
,
that
all
shall
arise
A
CINERIBVS
,
in
the
generall
resurrection
:
unlesse
by
especiall
grace
the
contrarie
be
granted
to
some
;
as
the
hastening
of
the
resurrection
is
granted
to
some
.
If
death
spared
not
Christ
and
his
Mother
,
whom
will
death
spare
?
Who
die
not
with
Christ
as
well
as
Christ
,
shall
not
arise
,
nor
be
members
of
his
bodie
.
Onely
the
dead
shall
arise
:
But
all
shall
arise
:
Therefore
all
shall
die
:
Change
shall
be
a
kinde
of
resurrection
:
The
dead
the
dead
While
the
bridegroom
tarried
,
they
all
slumbred
and
slept
,
at
the
resurrection
he
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarrie
,
Therefore
All
shall
die
,
because
All
shall
be
quickened
.
All
must
die
Dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
return
.
That
is
,
whilest
this
world
lasteth
,
and
till
the
day
of
judgement
break
off
the
course
of
nature
.
reverti
in
terram
,
Be
incinerated
and
turned
into
dust
and
earth
:
It
is
appointed
unto
men
to
die
:
The
decree
is
performed
,
if
all
the
posterity
of
Adam
be
obnoxious
to
death
:
It
sufficeth
that
they
were
appointed
to
die
:
and
die
they
should
if
the
world
had
endured
.
By
casualty
they
are
freed
from
death
,
nor
doth
the
dispensation
with
some
particular
ones
infringe
the
universall
cause
,
when
they
have
lived
a
life
full
of
miserie
,
and
calamitie
;
who
can
say
,
they
have
not
tasted
death
?
especially
,
since
thirst
,
hunger
,
cold
,
heat
,
infirmities
,
crosses
,
sicknesses
,
are
nothing
else
but
a
daily
dying
.
We
shall
all
,
and
every
one
die
We
die
and
are
as
water
spilt
on
the
ground
Even
whilest
we
are
growing
,
our
life
decreaseth
,
in
libro
Soliloq
.
cap.
My
life
in
going
forward
,
groweth
backward
:
and
by
how
much
it
advanceth
forward
,
by
so
much
it
maketh
a
nearer
approach
to
death
.
In
our
birth
we
die
;
yea
long
before
it
.
Christ
by
the
grace
of
God
tasted
death
for
every
man
.
The
third
question
resumed
The
second
part
of
the
answer
unto
it
,
The
controversie
hath
been
exquisitely
handled
by
King
James
,
and
Bishop
Andrews
.
Bellarmines
third
demonstration
,
that
Antichrist
is
not
yet
come
,
propounded
.
The
place
of
Malachi
expounded
by
Bishop
Andrews
:
and
enlarged
by
my
additions
.
The
Papists
objection
answered
.
The
place
of
Ecclesiasticus
concerning
Elias
,
examined
Another
place
of
Ecclesiasticus
concerning
Enoch
,
handled
at
large
against
Bellarmine
.
Enoch
was
never
any
notorious
sinner
,
in
some
mens
opinions
:
Others
,
otherwise
.
Their
arguments
for
both
opinions
are
onely
probable
;
and
answered
.
My
opinion
:
and
it
confirmed
.
Some
think
E.
noch
died
.
Strange
and
various
opinions
concerning
S.
John
the
Evangelist
,
his
living
,
death
,
and
miraculous
grave
.
More
miracles
,
or
else
mistakings
,
in
the
Temples
,
of
Christs
Sepulchre
,
and
of
his
Assumption
,
about
Jerusalem
.
S.
John
did
die
.
Enoch
did
not
die
,
but
is
living
.
Mine
own
opinion
of
the
place
Genes.
and
it
confirmed
.
A
comparison
between
Enochs
,
Elijahs
,
and
Christs
ascension
.
The
posture
and
circumstances
of
Christs
ascending
.
Bellarmine
and
others
say
,
Paradise
is
now
extant
:
In
the
earth
,
or
in
the
aire
,
saith
Lapide
the
Jesuit
.
The
old
translation
censured
.
The
heaven
,
into
which
Enoch
and
Elias
were
carried
,
was
not
The
earthly
Paradise
is
not
extant
,
as
it
was
.
Salianus
with
others
say
truly
,
The
materiall
remaineth
,
not
the
formal
:
is
not
removed
,
but
the
Salianus
his
grosse
errour
,
That
Enoch
and
Elias
are
kept
by
Angels
,
within
the
bounds
of
old
Paradise
on
earth
.
Enoch
shall
never
die
,
as
is
proved
from
Hebr.
Three
evasions
in
answer
to
that
place
,
confuted
.
Melchizedech
,
and
strange
things
of
him
.
The
East-Indian
language
hath
great
affinitie
with
the
Hebrew
.
An
errour
of
moment
in
Guilielmus
Postellus
Barentonius
.
Elias
was
not
burnt
by
that
fire
which
rapted
him
.
saith
Augustine
from
the
great
Marcus
Varro
.
Vives
taxed
.
Moses
at
the
transsiguration
,
appeared
in
his
own
bodie
.
An
idle
conceit
of
Bellarmine
,
concerning
Moses
his
face
;
and
good
observations
of
Origen
upon
that
point
.
It
is
probable
,
that
Elias
was
changed
at
his
rapture
,
and
had
then
a
glorified
bodie
.
An
humane
soul
may
possibly
be
in
a
mortall
bodie
in
the
third
heaven
.
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
are
in
their
bodies
in
hell
,
properly
so
called
;
and
alive
in
the
hell
of
the
damned
.
Ribera
and
Viegas
confuted
.
Our
Doctour
Raynolds
was
not
in
the
right
in
this
matter
.
Some
kinde
of
proofs
,
That
Enoch
and
Elias
are
in
glorified
bodies
in
heaven
.
The
place
of
Revel.
concerning
the
two
Witnesses
,
winnowed
by
Bishop
Andrews
.
Enoch
and
Elias
are
not
those
two
witnesses
.
Whether
all
men
,
and
every
one
must
of
necessitie
die
?
That
there
was
no
absolute
necessitie
,
but
there
might
be
an
exception
.
That
some
have
been
excepted
,
who
never
did
die
,
nor
shall
die
.
Who
they
be
Enoch
and
Elias
de
Romano
Pontifice
Behold
,
I
will
send
you
Elijah
the
Prophet
,
&c.
Ecce
,
mitto
ad
vos
Eliam
Thesbitem
:
Behold
,
I
send
unto
you
Elias
the
Tishbite
:
Codex
Vaticanus
so
hath
it
and
all
the
Greek
Fathers
,
and
Tertullian
,
and
Augustine
de
civit
.
the
Tishbite
the
Prophet
In
the
King
of
Spains
Bibles
it
is
vitiously
and
erroneously
written
,
in
the
translation
of
the
Septuagint
,
There
is
an
errour
also
When
the
Grecians
in
both
places
reade
,
that
Elias
ascended
(
which
is
expressely
in
the
Hebrew
)
but
,
Even
into
heaven
He
was
taken
up
even
into
heaven
:
Elias
is
come
What
is
spoken
of
Elijah
by
the
Prophet
,
seems
properly
to
be
expounded
of
John
the
Baptist
.
The
place
is
to
be
expounded
of
Christs
first
coming
.
The
terrible
day
The
smiting
of
the
earth
with
a
curse
the
messenger
Elias
was
to
come
This
is
Elias
which
was
for
to
come
,
Elias
is
now
come
Elias
shall
turn
the
hearts
of
the
fathers
to
the
children
,
John
the
Baptist
shall
go
before
him
,
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
,
to
turn
the
hearts
of
the
fathers
to
the
children
,
the
Prophet
He
shall
prepare
the
way
before
the
Lord
,
the
Prophet
—
which
shall
go
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
,
to
prepare
his
wayes
:
More
then
a
Prophet
John
came
in
the
vertue
and
power
of
Elias
;
c
c
Et
eandem
Spiritus
sanc●●
,
vel
gratiam
habuit
,
vel
mensuram
:
sed
&
vitae
austeritas
,
vig●rque
mentis
,
Heliae
,
&
Joannis
,
pares
sunt
,
&c.
Elias
and
John
had
both
the
same
grace
and
measure
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
were
equall
in
austeritie
of
life
,
and
vigour
of
minde
:
Each
lived
in
the
wildernesse
:
each
was
girded
with
a
leathern
girdle
.
Elias
was
forced
to
flee
,
because
he
reproved
Ahab
,
and
Jezabel
:
John
was
beheaded
for
finding
fault
with
Herod
and
Herodias
.
nunc
per
Joannem
venit
in
He
who
is
bodily
to
come
in
the
second
coming
of
our
Saviour
,
is
now
come
by
John
Baptist
in
Power
and
in
Spirit
.
the
messenger
the
covenant
whom
ye
delight
in
,
offerings
of
Judah
and
Jerusalem
shall
be
pleasant
to
the
Lord
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
as
in
former
yeares
,
Christ
will
come
neare
to
you
to
judgement
Eternall
judgement
a
terrible
day
hold
up
their
heads
good
tidings
of
great
joy
,
which
shall
be
to
all
people
,
dreadfull
day
tormented
before
their
time
a
terrible
day
He
hath
sent
me
to
preach
the
acceptable
yeare
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
day
of
vengeance
of
our
God
,
to
comfort
all
that
mourn
.
This
day
is
this
Scripture
fulfilled
in
your
eares
.
terrible
day
chief
corner-stone
the
head
of
the
corner
Elect
and
precious
a
tried
stone
,
a
sure
foundation
,
for
a
sanctuarie
and
whosoever
beleeveth
on
him
,
shall
not
be
ashamed
,
a
stumbling
stone
a
rock
to
make
men
fall
,
a
stumbling
stone
,
and
as
a
rock
to
fall
upon
:
—
and
as
a
snare
,
and
as
a
net
:
—
And
many
shall
stumble
,
and
fall
,
and
be
broken
,
and
snared
,
and
taken
,
Whosoever
shall
fall
on
this
stone
,
shall
be
broken
:
but
on
whomsoever
it
shall
fall
,
it
shall
grinde
him
to
powder
,
terrible
day
smite
the
earth
with
a
curse
:
a
new
heaven
,
and
a
new
earth
;
●no
sorrow
,
nor
crying
,
nor
pain
,
To
this
day
many
think
and
beleeve
that
this
prophesie
of
Malachi
was
onely
by
the
Baptist
in
part
fulfilled
:
and
they
hold
that
Eliah
shall
personally
and
bodily
appeare
,
toward
the
second
coming
of
our
Lord
,
before
the
last
judgement
.
Whether
these
things
be
true
or
false
,
I
determine
not
:
This
onely
I
will
say
,
The
Jews
do
as
yet
,
and
to
this
houre
look
for
Eliah
to
come
with
their
Messiah
:
and
of
him
they
have
this
saying
,
WHEN
ELIAH
COMETH
,
HE
SHALL
TEACH
VS
ALL
THINGS
.
before
Christs
glorious
appearing
,
as
S.
Hierom
writeth
on
Matthew
.
Elias
truely
shall
first
come
,
and
restore
all
things
:
Elias
indeed
shall
come
Whatsoever
the
Scribes
say
or
affirm
concerning
Elias
his
bodily
coming
,
is
not
literally
to
be
understood
;
BVT
I
SAY
VNTO
YOV
,
THAT
ELIAS
IS
COME
ALREADY
.
If
ye
will
receive
it
,
This
is
Elias
which
was
for
to
come
.
If
ye
will
receive
it
,
This
is
Elias
is
Elias
was
to
come
He
that
hath
eares
to
heare
,
let
him
heare
.
If
ye
will
receive
it
,
This
is
Elias
,
Jews
and
Jewishly
addicted
hereticks
de
Rom.
Pontif.
Who
wast
ordained
for
reproofs
in
their
times
,
to
pacifie
the
wrath
of
the
Lords
judgement
before
it
brake
forth
into
furie
,
and
to
turn
the
heart
of
the
father
unto
the
sonne
,
and
to
restore
establish
)
the
tribes
of
Israel
.
If
Jansenius
saith
truth
,
it
followeth
that
Ecclesiasticus
hath
erred
,
and
writ
some
false
things
:
The
fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
There
is
no
God
.
To
restore
to
establish
the
tribes
of
Israel
:
turn
the
heart
of
the
father
unto
the
sonne
,
to
establish
restore
the
tribes
of
Israel
altum
silentium
,
not
a
word
spoken
There
went
out
unto
John
,
Jerusalem
,
and
all
Judea
,
and
all
the
region
round
about
Jordan
,
establish
the
tribes
of
Israel
To
set
up
the
tribes
of
Israel
.
ad
constituendas
tribus
Jacob
,
to
establish
the
tribes
of
Israel
.
establish
the
tribes
of
Israel
Elias
said
unto
all
the
people
How
long
will
ye
halt
between
two
opinions
?
if
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
;
but
if
Baal
,
then
follow
him
:
Restituerunt
,
they
restored
Converterunt
,
they
converted
Enoch
was
translated
,
being
an
example
of
repentance
to
all
generations
.
Translatus
est
,
exemplum
poenitentiae
generationibus
,
He
was
translated
,
being
an
example
of
repentance
to
following
generations
,
Nationibus
,
to
the
nations
Vt
det
Gentibus
sapientiam
,
that
he
may
give
wisdome
to
the
Gentiles
,
Poenitentiam
,
repentance
Gentibus
,
to
the
Gentiles
Generationibus
,
to
future
posteritie
Whether
Enoch
in
his
life-time
was
ever
any
grievous
sinner
?
Cain
built
a
citie
,
and
called
the
name
of
the
citie
after
the
name
of
his
sonne
,
Enoch
,
Have
mercie
upon
me
,
O
God
,
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
,
O
God
,
O
Lord
pardon
mine
iniquitie
,
for
it
is
great
,
Whilest
he
lived
,
he
lived
worthy
of
praise
,
Seth
was
a
vertuous
man
,
and
left
f
f
Nepotes
sui
simile●
.
issue
like
himself
;
and
they
were
all
good
men
:
therefore
Enoch
was
so
.
Filii
Dei
,
the
sonnes
of
God
,
Augustine
accounteth
that
they
were
called
the
sonnes
of
God
,
who
pleased
God
.
Because
Enoch
was
just
,
the
Scripture
,
h
h
Honoris
cau●â
.
to
dignifie
him
,
used
a
new
phrase
concerning
him
,
saying
,
HE
WAS
NOT.
It
is
a
probable
reason
,
that
Enoch
was
not
any
time
so
ill
,
as
some
imagine
;
because
he
lived
with
Adam
yeares
,
and
ministred
so
long
unto
him
,
as
it
is
in
libro
JOH
ASIN
,
Some
say
he
was
light
and
inconstant
:
sometimes
just
,
sometimes
wicked
;
as
is
recorded
in
the
great
Genesis
BERESITH
RABBA
)
made
by
one
Ibbo
:
Henochum
fuisse
modò
improbum
,
modò
justum
,
That
Enoch
was
now
and
then
wicked
,
now
and
then
just
Enoch
walked
with
God
after
he
begat
Methusalem
,
Not
in
the
narrow
paths
of
the
Lord
,
but
in
the
high
wayes
of
the
world
:
I
have
given
you
an
example
,
that
ye
should
do
as
I
have
done
to
you
Take
the
Prophets
for
an
example
of
suffering
affliction
,
and
of
patience
an
example
of
repentance
taken
to
life
an
example
of
repentance
He
pleased
God
,
and
was
beloved
of
him
,
so
that
living
among
sinners
,
he
was
translated
:
Yea
,
speedily
was
he
taken
away
,
least
that
wickednesse
should
alter
his
understanding
,
or
deceit
beguile
his
soul
:
He
being
made
perfect
in
a
short
time
,
fulfilled
a
long
time
.
in
confesso
,
cleare
Wo
is
me
,
that
I
sojourn
in
Mesech
,
and
that
I
dwell
in
the
tents
of
Kedar
,
a
people
of
polluted
lips
A
little
leaven
leaveneth
the
whole
lump
,
God
translated
him
He
was
speedily
taken
away
Lest
that
wickednesse
should
alter
his
understanding
,
or
deceit
beguile
his
soul
.
m
m
Voluntas
hominis
deambulatoria
est
usque
ad
mortem
,
&c.
The
will
of
man
hath
a
power
to
be
changed
,
even
till
death
:
theater
of
temptations
in
lubrico
,
&
in
ancipiti
,
in
slipperie
and
doubtfull
places
:
ad
perfectionem
graduum
,
to
the
highest
perfection
in
this
life
in
a
short
time
he
fulfilled
a
long
time
.
Enoch
was
just
;
but
apt
to
return
to
wickednesse
:
therefore
God
hastened
to
translate
him
,
If
then
at
last
Enoch
pleased
God
,
after
he
had
begot
Methusalem
,
certainly
before
he
begat
him
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
God
did
not
like
him
,
nor
accept
of
him
:
Therefore
it
is
to
be
ascribed
to
Enochs
repentance
which
he
performed
,
that
God
made
so
much
of
him
,
and
loved
him
.
his
minde
was
against
it
inepta
,
foolish
Perhaps
Philo
the
Jew
was
of
that
opinion
:
for
in
his
book
de
Abrahamo
,
speaking
of
repentance
,
&c.
he
bringeth
Enoch
in
,
as
an
example
.
And
it
seemeth
that
he
followed
Jesus
the
sonne
of
Sirach
,
The
minde
of
the
Scripture
in
that
place
is
;
that
Enoch
shall
be
an
exemplarie
penitent
,
not
as
David
and
Manasses
,
Peter
or
Mary
Magdalene
;
but
as
John
Baptist
:
God
rested
on
the
seventh
day
,
when
he
had
made
the
world
;
q
q
Et
nunc
ille
idem
Deus
,
generatione
septimâ
,
accipit
(
ceu
symbolum
consummationis
seculi
)
Enochum
,
ut
primitias
rationalis
creaturae
,
&c.
and
now
the
same
God
in
the
seventh
generation
of
the
world
,
assumeth
(
as
a
signe
of
the
ending
of
an
age
)
I
say
,
assumed
Enoch
as
the
first
fruits
of
the
reasonable
creature
.
He
was
out
of
Gods
favour
for
a
while
;
but
when
he
pleased
God
,
he
was
extraordinarily
assumed
.
His
death
was
sweet
,
and
he
felt
no
pain
:
Mans
dayes
shall
be
an
hundred
and
twentie
yeares
The
dayes
of
our
yeares
are
threescore
yeares
and
ten
,
He
was
thirtie
yeares
old
when
he
began
to
reigne
;
and
he
reigned
fourty
yeares
,
in
vita
Julii
Caesaris
,
in
fine
,
When
Julius
Cesar
had
sometime
read
in
Xenophon
,
that
Cyrus
in
his
last
sicknesse
ordered
some
things
concerning
his
funerals
;
he
hating
so
lingring
a
death
,
wished
that
himself
might
have
a
sudden
and
quick
end
.
Again
,
the
day
before
he
was
slain
,
as
he
was
at
supper
with
Marcus
Lepidus
,
a
question
arising
,
Which
death
was
most
commodious
,
and
to
be
wished
for
;
Cesar
preferred
a
sudden
,
unlooked
for
,
and
unthought
of
end
.
Almost
as
often
as
he
had
heard
in
Augusto
,
in
fine
)
that
any
one
had
died
speedily
without
long
pain
or
great
torment
;
he
would
pray
that
the
like
easie
departure
might
befall
himself
,
and
his
friends
.
He
died
according
as
he
alwayes
desired
,
parting
,
as
in
a
complement
,
with
his
most
familiar
friends
;
u
u
Et
repentè
in
osculis
Liviae
defecit
.
and
gave
up
the
ghost
amidst
the
kisses
of
Livia
.
It
is
said
of
John
the
Evangelist
,
that
he
died
without
any
pain
,
It
followeth
not
,
that
if
they
died
again
,
they
had
or
felt
any
painfull
death
.
Locor
.
Theolog.
We
may
hold
,
or
deny
,
z
z
Salvâ
fide
.
without
prejudice
to
our
belief
,
either
that
he
is
living
,
or
that
he
is
dead
.
If
I
will
that
he
tarrie
till
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
?
Jesus
said
not
,
He
shall
not
die
:
John
shall
not
die
John
lived
yeares
:
which
being
expired
,
he
living
as
yet
(
the
Lord
would
so
have
it
)
buried
himself
.
in
Joannem
Some
report
,
that
in
certain
Scriptures
,
though
Apocryphall
,
it
is
found
,
that
S.
John
,
being
in
health
,
caused
a
grave
to
be
made
,
and
laid
himself
in
it
,
as
in
a
bed
,
and
presently
died
:
or
,
as
some
think
,
lay
down
as
dead
,
but
not
dead
;
and
being
thought
to
be
dead
,
was
buried
sleeping
:
and
that
he
sheweth
his
being
alive
,
a
a
Scaturigine
pulveris
.
by
the
ebullition
of
the
dust
of
his
grave
;
b
b
Qui
pulvis
creditur
,
ut
ab
imo
ad
superficiem
tumuli
ascendat
,
flatu
quiesoentis
impelli
.
which
dust
is
beleeved
to
arise
and
to
be
forced
from
the
bottome
of
the
tombe
to
the
top
by
his
breath
.
And
truly
,
We
heard
not
this
of
light
credulous
men
.
Let
them
who
know
the
place
consider
whether
the
earth
spring
up
there
,
so
as
is
reported
.
If
it
be
so
,
it
doth
so
,
either
to
commend
the
precious
death
of
that
Saint
;
or
for
some
other
reason
,
which
we
know
not
.
Mount
Olivet
is
situated
on
the
East
of
Jerusalem
,
parted
by
the
stream
of
Cedron
,
where
the
last
footsteps
which
Christ
set
upon
this
earth
,
are
imprinted
on
the
ground
,
and
even
to
this
day
are
to
be
seen
and
shewed
.
And
whereas
the
same
earth
is
taken
away
daily
by
the
beleeving
Christians
,
neverthelesse
the
same
holy
footsteps
presently
and
immediately
recover
their
old
form
and
fashion
.
Mons
Oliveti
,
ad
Orientem
Hierosolymae
Whereas
the
Church
,
in
the
midst
whereof
these
footsteps
are
,
was
built
of
a
round
form
with
most
exquisite
workmanship
:
yet
the
very
top
of
that
Church
,
as
people
report
,
could
by
no
means
ever
be
covered
or
vaulted
over
,
by
reason
of
our
Saviours
bodily
ascent
into
heaven
:
but
Christs
passage
and
way
by
which
he
mounted
from
earth
even
to
heaven
lieth
open
,
and
is
visible
.
That
the
footstep
is
on
a
firm
naturall
rock
,
and
the
passage
open
at
the
summitie
or
top
of
the
temple
of
the
Ascension
,
is
to
receive
light
into
that
sacred
place
.
For
that
is
covered
as
the
sepulchre
(
or
rather
,
as
the
temple
of
the
sepulchre
)
whose
round
is
covered
with
a
CVPVLO
,
sustained
with
rafters
of
Cedar
,
all
of
one
piece
,
open
in
the
midst
,
like
the
Pantheon
at
Rome
;
whereat
it
receiveth
the
light
that
it
hath
,
and
that
as
much
as
sufficeth
.
Just
in
the
midst
,
and
in
view
of
heaven
,
standeth
the
glorified
sepulchre
.
On
the
top
of
mount
Olivet
,
the
highest
of
all
the
mountains
that
compasse
Jerusalem
,
in
a
Chappel
,
they
shew
in
stone
the
print
of
Christs
feet
,
when
he
ascended
into
heaven
.
On
the
Earth
On
a
Rock
;
Many
most
grave
and
worthy
Authours
have
written
,
that
S.
John
the
Evangelist
yet
liveth
.
in
Matt.
That
he
was
put
to
a
violent
death
:
(
Matth.
YE
SHAL
DRINK
OF
MY
CVP
,
&
shall
be
put
to
a
violent
death
,
and
be
crowned
with
martyrdome
,
like
unto
me
.
Portuensis
Episcopus
As
Christs
first
coming
had
John
the
Baptist
his
forerunner
;
so
the
second
shall
have
Enoch
,
and
Elias
,
and
John
the
Evangelist
.
DECEBAT
,
It
was
fit
,
convenient
,
decent
and
requisite
,
that
he
,
who
kept
Christs
mother
,
and
was
so
beloved
of
Christ
,
should
be
so
assumed
,
as
Christs
mother
was
.
Sixtie
eight
yeares
from
Christs
death
,
S.
John
died
at
Ephesus
,
as
Hierom
hath
it
de
Scriptoribus
Ecclesiasticis
,
in
Joanne
.
He
died
at
Ephesus
S.
John
died
,
of
whom
some
conceived
a
vain
hope
,
that
he
should
live
till
Christ
came
again
.
There
were
two
Johns
in
Asia
:
John
the
Apostle
,
and
John
the
Disciple
;
and
both
their
sepulchres
were
at
Ephesus
.
The
sepulchre
of
S.
John
is
manifest
,
as
of
other
Apostles
:
Sepulchres
belong
properly
to
them
who
are
dead
,
the
procurers
of
death
without
any
pain
,
Enoch
was
translated
that
he
should
not
see
death
:
Ad
non
videndam
mortem
,
God
translated
him
God
translated
Enoch
,
that
he
should
not
see
death
;
therefore
he
died
not
,
but
liveth
as
yet
.
They
died
Mortuus
est
,
He
dyed
He
dyed
And
he
was
not
He
was
He
died
not
with
pain
,
as
other
men
;
but
died
sweetly
.
He
was
not
on
earth
,
after
the
same
manner
,
as
he
was
before
.
Vpon
earth
was
no
man
created
like
Enoch
;
for
he
was
taken
from
the
earth
;
DE
TERRA
SVBLIMIS
ASSVMPTVS
EST
,
He
was
lifted
up
on
high
from
the
earth
,
In
the
tables
which
Moses
brake
,
one
halfe
of
the
letter
Samech
was
in
the
utmost
brink
of
the
table
,
the
other
part
of
it
was
seen
in
the
aire
.
He
was
not
found
Non
est
inventus
,
He
was
not
found
.
By
faith
Enoch
was
translated
,
that
he
should
not
see
death
;
And
was
not
found
,
because
God
had
translated
him
.
Enoch
,
before
his
translation
,
had
this
testimonie
,
that
he
pleased
God
.
the
sonnes
of
the
Prophets
,
that
were
at
Beth-el
,
the
sonnes
of
the
Prophets
,
that
were
at
Jericho
,
I
am
not
yet
ascended
to
my
Father
:
but
go
to
my
brethren
,
and
say
unto
them
,
I
ascend
unto
my
Father
,
and
your
Father
;
and
to
my
God
,
and
your
God
.
He
was
seen
of
Cephas
;
then
of
the
twelve
:
after
that
,
he
was
seen
of
above
brethren
at
once
While
they
beheld
,
he
was
taken
up
,
and
a
cloud
received
him
out
of
their
sight
:
they
looked
stedfastly
toward
heaven
,
as
he
went
up
,
gazing
up
into
heaven
go
into
heaven
He
lift
up
his
hands
,
and
blessed
them
:
And
it
came
to
passe
,
while
he
blessed
them
,
he
was
parted
from
them
,
and
carried
up
into
heaven
:
Before
he
had
finished
his
blessing
,
Not
in
a
posture
,
as
if
he
were
praying
to
God
;
but
as
if
he
were
dispersing
his
grace
,
and
pouring
out
a
blessing
.
Aaron
lift
up
his
hands
toward
the
people
,
and
blessed
them
.
He
lifted
up
his
hands
over
the
whole
congregation
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
to
give
the
blessing
of
the
Lord
with
his
lips
:
Christ
was
taken
,
not
as
birds
flie
,
or
as
men
go
:
but
so
,
as
if
he
had
been
carried
in
mens
hands
,
and
by
little
and
little
lifted
upward
,
With
an
upright
posture
of
bodie
leasurely
ascending
into
heaven
,
He
was
mounted
,
not
by
any
other
outward
help
,
but
his
own
power
,
Either
as
he
was
God
:
or
else
by
the
agilitie
which
is
proper
to
glo●ified
humane
bodies
,
He
moved
not
leg
after
leg
,
nor
seemed
to
climbe
,
or
go●
but
all
parts
alike
,
and
he
wholly
together
was
lifted
up
.
Descending
even
to
his
feet
,
in
the
form
of
a
Throne
,
on
which
he
sat
,
As
the
royall
Chariot
declareth
the
King
;
so
there
was
sent
to
Christ
,
REGALE
VEHICVLVM
:
Christ
used
not
the
cloud
as
men
use
a
coach
or
chariot
,
to
help
them
in
their
want
.
ADMINICVLVM
NECESSARIVM
,
A
necessary
support
or
stay
ADMINICVLVM
SOLENNE
,
A
ceremonious
aid
,
and
solemne
free
assistance
:
There
was
seen
the
signe
or
seal
of
his
Divinitie
,
He
shall
come
with
clouds
With
the
clouds
of
heaven
In
the
clouds
of
heaven
This
same
Jesus
which
is
taken
up
from
you
into
heaven
,
shall
so
come
,
in
like
manner
as
ye
have
seen
him
go
into
heaven
,
worshipped
him
there
appeared
a
chariot
of
fire
,
and
horses
of
fire
:
—
and
Elijah
went
up
by
a
whirlwinde
into
heaven
,
He
was
taken
up
in
a
whirlwinde
of
fire
.
God
took
up
Enoch
in
a
whirlwinde
,
as
he
did
Elias
:
Henoch
,
cap.
Tulit
eum
Deus
,
God
took
him
,
by
a
Jewish
gamboll
,
is
all
one
with
In
a
tempestuous
winde
did
he
make
him
to
ascend
:
There
be
with
thy
servants
fiftie
sonnes
of
strength
;
let
them
go
,
we
pray
thee
,
and
seek
thy
master
,
they
sent
fiftie
men
,
and
they
sought
three
dayes
,
but
found
him
not
,
He
was
not
found
He
was
not
found
TV
NON
INVENTA
,
REPERTAES
,
I
have
found
thee
,
whom
I
could
not
finde
when
I
sought
thee
,
TV
NON
QVAESITA
,
REPERTA
ES
,
Thou
art
found
,
and
wast
never
lookt
after
.
and
he
was
not
found
Whether
Enoch
did
ever
die
That
Enoch
died
not
,
either
a
sweet
death
,
or
a
sowre
;
an
easie
death
,
or
a
painfull
.
Whether
Enoch
and
Elias
now
live
,
in
,
and
with
their
bodies
,
in
Paradise
?
Cyprian
,
Ambrose
,
Hierom
,
Tertullian
,
Gregorie
,
Epiphanius
,
and
Hippolytus
,
acknowledging
the
translation
of
Enoch
and
Elias
,
are
silent
concerning
the
place
of
their
being
.
Augustine
leaves
it
as
doubtfull
,
and
disputable
.
Chrysostom
and
Theodoret
like
not
the
enquirie
.
Rupert
saith
,
The
Scripture
is
silent
:
neither
are
the
words
of
Paradise
,
or
Eden
,
in
the
place
of
Ecclesiasticus
in
the
Greek
text
;
but
onely
in
the
Vulgat
.
In
Paradisum
In
coelum
Elias
was
taken
up
into
heaven
,
in
lib.
de
Paradiso
,
cap.
Enoch
was
r
r
Raptus
in
coelum
.
caught
up
into
heaven
:
Enoch
and
Elias
were
carried
into
heaven
.
AERIVM
,
COELESTE
,
ET
SVPERCOELESTE
,
Aëriall
,
heavenly
,
and
supercelestiall
,
Enoch
was
carried
into
the
aëriall
heaven
.
The
Lord
thundred
from
heaven
God
gave
us
rain
from
heaven
,
the
fowls
of
the
heaven
The
Lord
cast
down
great
hailstones
from
heaven
,
and
they
were
more
which
died
with
hailstones
,
then
they
whom
the
children
of
Israel
slew
with
the
sword
.
end
of
his
journey
resting
place
Who
knoweth
one
,
is
not
ignorant
of
the
other
.
De
consolatione
to
the
starry
heaven
They
either
live
without
meat
;
or
,
as
Adam
did
,
by
the
tree
of
life
.
They
live
without
meat
They
live
,
since
their
translation
,
spiritually
,
and
not
as
they
were
wont
to
do
on
earth
:
their
bodies
and
flesh
are
spirituall
,
having
no
need
to
be
fed
by
ravens
;
but
are
nourished
by
other
spirituall
food
.
was
taken
away
by
the
floud
The
place
continueth
not
It
is
a
folly
to
think
that
Paradise
is
in
the
highest
part
of
the
aëriall
orb
;
or
to
place
it
by
the
moon
.
The
rivers
mentioned
to
be
in
Paradise
,
are
on
earth
:
how
shall
wee
convey
,
or
transchange
them
to
those
places
?
Let
us
say
that
the
region
and
soil
,
the
MATERIALE
PARADISI
,
the
place
of
Paradise
,
is
yet
extant
;
for
ONE
GENERATION
PASSETH
AWAY
,
AND
ANOTHER
GENERATION
COMETH
;
BVT
THE
EARTH
ABIDETH
FOR
EVER
,
Ecclesiastes
For
,
HE
LAYD
THE
FOVND
ATIONS
OF
THE
EARTH
,
THAT
IT
SHOVLD
NOT
BE
REMOVED
FOR
EVER
,
Psal.
Again
,
Psal.
THOV
HAST
EST
ABLISHED
THE
EARTH
,
AND
IT
ABIDETH
.
The
place
is
not
farre
distant
from
Euphrates
,
and
Tigris
.
But
the
delicacies
,
trees
,
elegancie
,
delight
,
order
and
distribution
,
ordained
for
innocencie
,
are
decayed
;
that
it
is
not
to
be
wondred
at
,
if
we
cannot
finde
so
much
as
the
footsteps
of
them
:
as
Jerusalem
,
and
Sion
the
mountain
of
God
,
and
the
Ark
of
God
;
so
Eden
also
y
y
Vetustate
contabuit
.
is
grown
writhled
and
wrinkled
with
age
The
same
ground
and
the
essentiall
place
on
which
Paradise
was
seated
,
remayneth
still
:
the
beauty
,
adornation
,
and
delight
is
vanished
,
saith
Del
Rio
:
And
the
beddes
of
the
rivers
are
changed
;
and
the
fountains
break
forth
in
other
places
;
as
Gregorius
de
Valentia
well
collecteth
.
Let
us
ingenuously
confesse
,
That
that
garden
of
God
,
is
now
no
where
;
the
extraordinary
beauty
and
commodities
are
vanished
;
though
the
ground
thereof
yet
remaineth
:
We
may
say
that
Enoch
and
Elias
are
placed
within
the
boundaries
,
which
invironed
Paradise
of
old
:
and
are
kept
there
by
the
ministerie
of
Angels
:
yet
so
that
no
man
can
see
them
:
as
Christ
now
and
then
among
the
Jews
made
himself
invisible
.
an
extraordinary
place
of
pleasure
now
there
is
no
such
unusuall
pleasure
,
An
happy
man
is
not
to
be
made
an
Anachoret
An
Hermite
cannot
be
an
happy
man
.
No
man
would
enjoy
the
whole
world
,
on
condition
to
have
none
in
the
earth
with
him
.
For
man
was
born
for
civill
conversation
.
Man
by
nature
is
a
sociable
creature
.
he
hath
whatsoever
is
naturall
De
Civit.
They
say
that
an
happy
life
is
a
sociable
life
;
which
loveth
the
welfarre
of
friends
as
it
doth
its
own
good
,
and
wisheth
as
well
to
others
as
to
it self
.
They
were
the
Stoicks
,
who
said
so
:
singlenes
of
Nature
pluralitie
of
Persons
into
heaven
Enoch
was
taken
from
the
earth
,
De
terra
sublimis
assumptus
est
,
He
was
taken
up
on
high
from
the
earth
:
Receptus
est
à
terra●
E●terra
He
was
translated
None
can
see
them
in
the
highest
heaven
Enoch
was
translated
,
that
he
should
not
die
for
a
good
while
he
was
translated
,
that
he
should
not
,
might
not
see
death
Nè
videret
mortem
,
That
he
should
not
see
death
.
that
he
speaketh
of
THE
DEATH
OF
SINNERS
:
as
if
he
had
meant
,
with
the
book
of
*
*
Wisd.
4.11
.
Wisdome
,
to
say
,
NE
MALITIA
MVTARET
INGENIVM
EJVS
,
LEST
HE
SHOVLD
BE
CHANGED
TO
THE
WORSE
:
for
sinners
are
called
DEAD
MEN
,
according
to
that
saying
,
l
l
Improbi
,
dum
vivunt
,
mortui
sunt
.
WICKED
MEN
,
EVEN
WHILE
THEY
LIVE
,
ARE
DEAD
Let
the
dead
bury
their
dead
.
She
that
liveth
in
pleasure
,
is
dead
whilest
she
liveth
.
Thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
and
art
dead
.
the
dead
literall
sense
Abel
is
dead
These
all
died
in
faith
That
he
should
not
see
death
,
he
was
translated
,
lest
he
should
,
might
see
death
It
may
be
said
,
the
Apostle
spake
m
m
De
morte
calamitatum
,
&
agritudinum
;
ut
sententia
sit
,
Nè
videret
mortem
,
hoc
est
,
ea
incommoda
,
quae
mort●m
comitari
solent
.
of
calamities
,
crosses
and
sicknesses
,
which
may
be
accounted
as
a
death
:
as
if
he
had
said
,
Lest
he
might
see
death
,
that
is
,
THE
DISCOMMODITIES
AND
INCONVENIENCIES
,
WHICH
ACCOMPANY
DEATH
.
Enoch
was
translated
lest
he
should
see
death
,
lest
he
should
be
continually
sick
that
he
might
not
feel
the
discommodities
,
which
accompany
death
.
It
may
be
said
,
Enoch
died
not
;
because
the
Scripture
,
when
it
mentioneth
his
rapture
,
mentioneth
not
his
death
:
so
the
Jews
say
,
Jacob
is
not
dead
;
because
the
Scripture
useth
the
word
of
EXPIRING
,
not
of
DYING
.
Jacob
yeelded
up
the
ghost
,
and
was
gathered
unto
his
people
:
as
he
was
dying
,
he
blessed
his
children
when
he
was
a
dying
Jacob
went
down
into
Egypt
,
and
died
.
The
same
Apostle
saith
of
Melchisedech
,
Heb.
HE
WAS
WITHOVT
FATHER
,
WITHOVT
MOTHER
,
WITHOVT
DESCENT
,
HAVING
NEITHER
BEGINNING
OF
DAYES
,
NOR
END
OF
LIFE
.
Wherefore
?
without
doubt
,
because
in
Scripture
there
is
no
mention
of
his
parents
,
and
kindred
,
of
his
birth
,
or
of
his
death
.
that
they
were
without
father
,
mother
,
descent
,
having
neither
beginning
of
dayes
nor
end
of
life
without
a
father
Melchisedech
came
of
obscure
parents
,
not
worthy
to
be
named
.
the
sonnes
of
Zeruiah
He
was
a
bastard
Some
very
foolishly
think
that
Sem
was
Melchisedech
But
that
is
impossible
:
for
when
I
set
down
his
genealogie
,
it
appeareth
that
he
lived
not
to
the
time
of
Terah
,
or
Thara
,
died
the
yeare
of
Abraham
;
and
Sem
out-lived
Abraham
.
as
undescribed
There
was
one
Theodotus
De
praes●riptione
,
cap.
in
fine
and
he
brought
in
a
novel
opinion
,
and
held
,
That
what
Christ
doth
for
men
,
Melchisedech
doth
for
the
Angels
.
typicall
resemblance
Coelestis
Hierarchiae
cap.
In
Genes.
quaest.
Vr
of
the
Caldees
Your
fathers
dwelt
on
the
other
side
of
the
floud
in
old
time
,
Indi
Aurorae
Indi
Diei
de
lingua
Samaritana
As
I
found
in
a
most
ancient
book
It
was
r
r
Scriptura
transitus
fluvii
.
the
writing
used
beyond
Euphrates
.
Marmora
Arundeliana
God
took
him
;
s
s
Id
est
,
abstulit
eum
Deus
per
mortem
.
that
is
,
God
sent
for
him
by
death
,
Behold
,
I
take
away
from
thee
the
desire
of
thine
eyes
.
in
lib.
Johasin
Rabbi
Emmi
died
:
for
death
snatched
him
away
.
Quis Deus , Octavi , te nobis abstulit ? — — & te Raptum , & Romanam flebimus historiam . What God , Octavius , Took the away from us ? We will bemoan the death of thee , And of our Romane historie .
He
was
not
found
,
for
God
took
him
.
By
death
,
He
was
translated
,
that
he
might
not
see
death
.
VIDERE
MORTEM
,
To
see
death
,
NON
VIDERE
MORTEM
,
Not
to
see
death
,
Enoch
saw
not
death
,
that
is
,
died
not
;
because
the
holy
Scriptures
,
where
they
make
mention
of
his
rapture
,
mention
not
his
death
.
He
was
translated
,
that
he
should
not
see
death
.
He
should
not
see
death
,
for
a
long
time
He
should
not
see
death
,
till
toward
the
end
of
the
world
He
was
translated
,
that
he
should
not
see
death
S.
Paul
meaned
,
that
Enoch
should
not
die
in
that
place
,
into
which
he
was
translated
.
That
he
might
not
see
death
?
All
his
dayes
were
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
All
the
dayes
of
All
his
dayes
were
When
Elijah
was
hurried
up
in
a
fiery
chariot
,
his
bodie
was
burnt
up
of
that
fire
:
Other
Jews
agree
with
him
,
De
Romano
Pontifice
Elijah
went
up
,
by
a
whirlwinde
into
heaven
Elijah
went
up
He
was
taken
up
into
heaven
.
That
some
other
Jews
agree
with
Rabbi
Solomon
in
this
,
that
Elijah
was
burned
Bibliothe●●
Sanctae
lib.
they
appeared
in
glory
seen
in
glorie
It
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
Moses
appeared
in
an
aeriall
bodie
.
Moses
appeared
in
the
similitude
of
flesh
which
he
had
not
received
:
for
the
denomination
is
taken
from
the
better
part
.
He
is
called
Moses
from
his
soul
,
which
being
the
better
part
,
and
present
,
gives
the
denomination
,
COMPOSITVM
,
An
unitie
framed
of
a
dualitie
,
A
All
the
souls
which
came
into
Egypt
,
&c.
In
the
nature
of
man
are
two
things
;
soul
,
and
bodie
:
That
the
soul
is
farre
better
and
more
excellent
then
the
bodie
,
he
doubteth
not
:
but
whether
the
soul
onely
be
the
man
,
so
that
the
bodie
is
but
as
the
horse
is
to
the
rider
,
he
enquireth
.
For
the
horseman
is
not
the
man
and
the
horse
,
but
the
man
onely
:
yet
he
is
called
an
horseman
,
in
reference
to
the
riding
of
his
horse
.
Or
whether
the
bodie
onely
be
the
man
;
being
semblable
to
the
soul
,
as
the
cup
is
to
the
potion
:
For
the
cup
,
and
the
potion
contained
in
the
cup
,
are
not
together
called
the
cup
:
but
the
cup
onely
is
called
a
cup
,
because
it
is
fit
to
hold
the
potion
.
That
which
men
drink
is
termed
a
cup
,
especially
by
the
Poets
:
he
did
mingle
wine
in
the
cups
of
Acheloius
his
framing
.
Or
whether
neither
soul
alone
,
nor
bodie
alone
,
but
both
togeher
,
be
man
:
of
which
man
one
part
is
either
the
soul
or
the
bodie
;
but
he
wholly
consisteth
of
both
,
to
be
a
man
:
as
we
call
two
horses
joyned
together
BIG
AS
;
whereof
either
is
part
of
the
pair
or
couple
;
but
neither
is
the
pair
or
couple
,
but
both
harnessed
together
.
Varro
resolveth
That
neither
the
soul
,
nor
the
bodie
,
but
both
soul
and
bodie
together
is
the
man
.
And
so
the
chief
blessednesse
of
man
consisteth
in
the
good
both
of
soul
and
bodie
.
part
.
quaest.
de
Mirab.
sacrae
Scripturae
senten
.
distinct
Moses
knew
not
that
he
had
horns
:
The
Israelites
saw
Moses
his
horns
:
Promicuisset
cutis
facierum
ejus
,
The
skin
of
his
face
was
sleek
:
Resplendebat
,
did
shine
Moses
knew
not
that
the
splendour
of
his
face
and
countenance
was
glorified
,
for
the
glorie
of
his
countenance
.
splendere
,
radiare
,
fulgere
,
to
shine
.
Because
when
man
beholdeth
earnestly
,
and
intentively
,
the
Sunne
,
or
any
luminous
bodie
;
the
rayes
seem
to
be
sent
forth
of
it
,
like
horns
,
in
some
sort
.
But
out
of
the
false
,
or
ill-understood
version
of
the
Vulgat
,
they
,
who
were
no
linguists
,
made
the
people
falsly
beleeve
,
that
Moses
had
two
horns
on
his
head
;
which
is
most
false
.
Multiplicatus
est
splendor
gloriae
vultûs
Mosis
,
The
brightnesse
of
Moses
his
face
increased
in
glory
more
and
more
:
Moses
had
no
horns
in
his
forehead
;
d
d
Vtì
affingunt
ei
pictores
.
as
painters
place
on
him
.
HORNY
,
e
e
Cornuta
,
In
the
litterall
signification
we
have
nothing
to
do
with
horn
,
though
perchance
there
is
some
allusion
to
it
by
a
Metaphor
.
It
is
very
credible
,
that
the
dead
bodie
of
Moses
preserved
the
radiant
comelinesse
and
beauty
of
his
face
,
which
he
had
in
life
:
as
it
hath
happened
to
many
of
the
Saints
.
in
Psal.
So
long
as
Moses
lived
,
and
spake
to
the
people
,
he
had
a
vail
before
his
face
:
the
glorie
of
his
countenance
,
which
was
to
be
done
away
:
Till
Moses
had
done
speaking
with
them
,
he
put
a
vail
on
his
face
:
in
Exod.
circa
medium
In
the
Law
Moses
his
face
was
glorified
,
though
vailed
:
but
his
hand
put
into
his
bosome
WAS
LEAPROVS
AS
SNOW
,
Exod.
In
his
shining
countenance
was
a
figure
of
the
Law
:
by
his
hands
are
works
signified
.
Now
because
no
man
can
be
justified
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
his
hand
was
leprous
.
—
His
face
was
glorified
,
but
vailed
:
therefore
his
words
were
full
of
knowledge
;
yet
secret
,
and
hidden
.
—
Yea
,
in
the
Law
,
Moses
had
onely
a
glorified
face
:
hands
and
feet
were
unglorified
:
—
for
Moses
also
put
off
his
shoes
,
that
an
other
,
in
after
times
,
might
have
the
bride
:
k
k
Et
illa
vocar●t●r
domus
discalceati
usque
in
hodiernum
diem
.
and
she
be
called
to
this
day
the
house
of
the
unshod
.
—
l
l
In
Evan●eliis
autem
Moses
totus
glorificatur
ex
integro
.
Gaudere
●tiam
mihi
pro
hoc
videtur
Moses
,
quia
&
ipse
quodammodo
nunc
d●●
ponit
velamen
,
conversus
ad
Dominum
,
cùm
evidenter
,
quae
praedixit
,
implentur
.
But
in
the
Gospels
all
Moses
is
wholly
glorified
.
—
It
seemeth
also
to
mee
,
that
Moses
rejoiceth
in
this
point
:
because
himself
in
a
sort
,
now
layeth
aside
his
vail
:
being
converted
to
Christ
,
when
those
things
are
plainly
fulfilled
,
which
he
foretold
.
corruptible
shall
put
on
incorruption
Jesus
Christ
after
his
transfiguration
n
n
Mosis
corpus
sepulturae
commendavit
.
buried
Moses
.
Christ
would
have
his
servants
present
,
transfigured
as
well
as
himself
,
and
adorned
with
singular
glorie
and
majestie
:
as
at
marriages
and
other
festivall
dayes
,
the
nobilitie
richly
clad
do
wait
on
Kings
.
Moses
and
Elias
were
seen
p
p
In
consortio
claritatis
.
equally
bright
and
glorious
.
As
he
prayed
,
the
fashion
of
his
countenance
was
altered
.
q
q
Nemo
putet
,
Salvatorem
veritatem
corporis
amisisse
;
externam
tantùm
speciem
permutavit
splendore
.
Let
no
man
imagine
that
our
Saviour
lost
the
nature
of
a
true
bodie
;
onely
he
converted
the
outward
form
and
fashion
all
into
brightnes
.
much
to
be
admired
at
Enoch
and
Elias
are
now
glorified
in
heaven
.
&
laudanda
,
&
valde
admiranda
,
both
to
be
praised
and
wondred
at
:
Whether
in
the
bodie
,
I
cannot
tell
;
or
whether
out
of
the
bodie
,
I
cannot
tell
;
God
knoweth
)
a
cloud
received
him
out
of
their
sight
,
Some
men
are
in
hell
both
soul
and
bodie
,
before
the
generall
resurrection
:
as
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
and
the
like
.
These
both
were
cast
alive
into
a
lake
of
fire
burning
with
brimstone
:
Korah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
were
swallowed
up
alive
;
but
then
the
earth
closed
,
and
they
died
,
and
their
souls
onely
were
carried
into
hell
.
they
were
for
a
signe
for
an
example
Vivi
missi
sunt
hi
duo
in
stagnum
ignis
ardentis
,
&
sulphuris
,
These
both
were
cast
alive
into
a
lake
of
burning
fire
and
brimstone
,
In
stagnum
ardens
in
sulphure
,
Into
a
lake
burning
in
brimstone
.
to
the
grave
,
to
hell
,
to
the
lake
of
fire
,
exclusively
they
descended
into
hell
,
into
the
lake
of
fire
,
Andreas
Caesariensis
thinketh
that
Antichrist
and
his
fore-runner
shall
not
die
;
t
t
Sed
incorrupto
corpore
,
vivos
ad
infernum
descensuros
.
but
with
incorruptible
bodies
shall
descend
alive
into
hell
.
They
,
and
all
that
appertained
to
them
,
went
down
alive
into
the
pit
:
in
Ancorato
descended
living
and
quick
into
hell
;
their
souls
not
disunited
from
their
bodies
;
no
remnant
or
part
left
behinde
:
but
they
all
and
wholly
,
souls
and
bodies
,
were
delivered
up
to
torment
.
They
descended
,
with
all
things
that
were
theirs
,
alive
into
hell
,
as
it
is
in
the
Hebrew
.
What
is
meant
by
those
words
,
All
things
?
Their
Tabernacles
,
houses
,
and
goods
.
But
I
beleeve
,
the
Papists
will
not
say
,
that
their
houses
and
goods
descended
into
the
place
of
souls
;
but
into
the
place
of
bodies
.
Therefore
Moses
denoteth
the
place
of
bodies
,
not
of
souls
.
they
,
and
all
that
appertained
to
them
,
went
down
alive
into
the
pit
curse
extraordinarie
If
the
earth
swallow
them
up
,
with
all
that
appertain
unto
them
,
and
they
go
down
quick
into
the
pit
,
&c.
The
earth
indeed
shall
swallow
and
cover
alike
both
them
and
all
their
goods
:
but
the
persons
themselves
shall
go
down
alive
(
VIVENTES
,
living
,
lower
;
even
to
the
pit
.
The
earth
swallowed
them
up
,
and
their
houses
,
and
all
the
men
that
appertained
unto
Korah
,
and
all
their
goods
:
They
,
and
all
that
appertained
to
them
,
went
down
alive
into
the
pit
:
They
,
and
all
that
appertained
to
them
,
They
descended
,
and
all
the
men
which
lived
with
them
,
alive
into
hell
:
And
both
they
descended
and
as
many
men
as
were
their
partakers
,
living
and
quick
into
hell
:
All
they
who
belonged
to
them
.
true
:
b
b
Amicus
Socrates
,
amicus
Plato
;
sed
magìs
amica
Verita●
.
Socrates
shall
be
my
companion
,
Plato
my
friend
,
truth
my
familiar
friend
:
You
shall
discern
by
the
manifest
circumstances
of
the
place
,
that
Moses
meaneth
some
place
under
the
earth
fitted
or
appointed
as
receptacles
of
bodies
,
not
of
souls
,
place
of
bodies
That
in
regard
of
their
innocencie
they
are
to
have
eternall
life
:
but
because
they
were
not
baptized
,
they
should
not
be
with
Christ
in
his
kingdome
.
istam
(
nescio
quam
)
medietatem
.
this
new-invented
middle
or
third
mansion
:
It
is
impossible
for
any
man
to
be
in
any
middle
place
,
but
he
must
needs
be
with
the
devil
,
who
is
not
with
Christ
:
Tertium
locum
penitus
ignoramus
,
We
know
no
third
place
.
perished
in
the
gainsaying
of
Korah
;
—
to
whom
,
the
blacknesse
of
darknesse
for
ever
is
reserved
?
I
denie
not
but
their
souls
,
if
they
died
obstinate
in
their
wicked
rebellion
,
were
adjudged
to
the
hell
where
Dives
was
.
Si
creationem
creaverit
Dominus
If
the
Lord
shall
make
a
new
thing
,
a
strange
thing
That
which
is
properly
meant
by
the
words
,
IF
THEY
GO
DOWN
QVICK
INTO
HELL
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
that
the
horrible
and
dreadfull
judgement
of
God
,
divinely
shall
be
inflicted
on
them
,
viz.
in
such
sort
,
that
whereas
others
first
die
,
and
then
are
buried
,
these
shall
be
buried
(
as
it
were
)
alive
.
As
it
were
,
alive
It
was
the
place
of
bodies
,
and
not
of
souls
,
into
which
Korah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
descended
:
Is
nothing
else
Shall
be
buried
,
as
it
were
,
alive
:
Korah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
descended
not
into
the
place
of
souls
It
may
be
that
some
of
them
were
not
faultie
;
or
,
if
they
were
,
repented
.
Notwithstanding
the
children
of
Korah
died
not
:
Were
over
the
work
of
the
service
,
keepers
of
the
gates
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
their
fathers
were
over
the
hoste
of
the
Lord
:
—
and
the
Lord
was
with
To
the
sonnes
of
Korah
They
descended
alive
into
the
pit
,
If
they
died
in
their
obstinacie
.
to
die
die
the
common
death
of
all
men
,
They
descended
alive
into
the
pit
:
I
denie
not
,
but
their
souls
,
if
they
died
obstinate
in
their
wicked
rebellion
,
were
sentenced
to
hell
with
Dives
.
hell
of
the
damned
it
is
appointed
for
all
men
to
die
,
and
after
that
cometh
judgement
:
It
is
convenient
,
yea
proper
to
nature
,
that
a
glorified
soul
should
be
united
to
an
immortall
and
glorified
bodie
.
Father
,
I
will
that
they
also
,
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
.
Where
I
am
,
there
shall
also
my
servant
be
.
They
enjoy
and
have
the
fruition
of
the
Deitie
,
and
are
fed
with
heavenly
food
:
Epist.
pag.
in
Synopsi
de
Elia
Who
was
on
the
earth
as
other
men
;
now
,
as
a
spirit
,
liveth
in
heaven
with
the
Angels
:
God
cometh
with
ten
thousands
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
,
They
were
onely
in
a
state
in
which
they
might
merit
and
increase
in
grace
,
till
the
time
in
which
they
were
translated
:
And
as
they
were
translated
,
they
were
so
confirmed
in
grace
,
that
they
can
commit
no
sinne
:
And
to
their
old
estate
of
meriting
shall
they
return
,
when
they
shall
live
again
amongst
men
.
an
estate
wherein
they
cannot
sinne
,
to
an
estate
in
which
they
may
sinne
?
To
have
no
power
to
sinne
.
shall
be
saved
after
the
generall
judgement
,
Whether
Enoch
and
Elias
shall
ever
die
,
or
do
live
with
glorified
bodies
in
the
highest
heavens
?
That
they
never
shall
die
,
but
do
and
shall
live
in
glorified
bodies
.
He
appeared
in
true
flesh
which
had
never
been
separated
from
its
soul
:
de
Anima
cap.
Enoch
and
Elias
were
translated
:
nor
is
their
death
recorded
,
or
known
;
it
being
adjourned
:
they
are
kept
and
preserved
that
they
may
die
hereafter
,
and
by
their
bloud
overthrow
and
extinguish
Antichrist
,
When
the
two
witnesses
shall
have
finished
their
testimonie
,
the
beast
that
ascendeth
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
shall
overcome
,
and
kill
them
.
de
Romano
Pontif.
two
witnesses
Though
many
have
substituted
Jeremie
in
Enochs
room
,
in
Apocal.
lib.
S.
Hierom
esteemeth
them
to
be
Jews
and
Jewish
hereticks
,
who
think
Elias
shall
come
again
.
Thou
must
prophesie
again
before
many
peoples
,
and
nations
,
and
tongues
,
and
kings
:
Vnlesse
a
man
understand
this
place
of
the
Revelation
spiritually
,
he
must
needs
settle
and
rest
on
Jewish
fables
.
It
is
appointed
for
men
to
die
.
Some
others
hereafter
shall
be
excepted
from
death
.
The
may
be
accounted
,
in
a
generall
large
sense
,
a
kinde
of
The
Papists
will
have
a
reall
proper
death
:
Aquinas
,
an
incineration
.
This
is
disproved
which
place
is
handled
at
large
.
The
rapture
of
the
godly
is
The
resurrection
is
of
all
together
.
The
righteous
prevent
not
the
wicked
,
in
that
.
By
the
words
of
the
Creed
is
proved
,
that
some
shall
never
die
.
The
same
is
confirmed
by
other
places
of
Scripture
;
with
the
consent
of
S.
Augustine
,
and
Cajetan
.
The
definitions
leave
the
words
doubtfully
.
Rabanus
his
exposition
rejected
.
The
place
of
S.
Paul
evinceth
,
That
some
shall
not
die
.
Cajetan
with
us
,
and
against
Aquinas
.
Doctour
Estius
,
and
Cornelius
à
Lapide
the
Jesuit
,
approve
Cajetan
.
S.
Augustine
is
on
our
side
;
and
evinceth
it
by
Adams
estate
before
the
fall
;
which
state
Bellarmine
denieth
not
.
Salmerons
objections
answered
.
Some
shall
be
exempted
from
death
,
as
is
manifested
The
place
fully
explicated
.
The
common
Greek
copies
preferred
.
The
Greek
reading
standeth
with
all
truth
,
conveniencie
,
probabilitie
,
and
sense
.
The
other
Greek
,
and
the
more
different
Vulgat
justly
exploded
,
as
adverse
to
sense
.
The
Pelagians
,
though
accursed
hereticks
,
yet
held
truely
,
That
some
shall
not
die
.
S.
Augustine
dubious
.
Others
stick
in
his
hesitancie
.
Yet
other
Fathers
and
late
Writers
are
constant
,
That
some
shall
be
priviledged
from
death
;
yet
,
that
may
be
called
a
kinde
of
Whether
Adam
and
his
children
,
all
and
every
one
of
them
,
without
priviledge
or
exception
,
must
and
shall
die
?
The
change
which
shall
be
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
shall
be
in
the
room
and
stead
of
death
,
The
immutation
of
them
who
shall
be
suddenly
changed
,
shall
be
a
kinde
of
death
,
Terror
Orbis
sudden
change
We
who
remain
alive
shall
be
hurried
together
in
the
clouds
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
aire
,
We
which
are
alive
and
remain
,
shall
be
caught
up
.
For
S.
Paul
was
not
alive
corporally
to
that
time
.
I
am
now
readie
to
be
offered
;
and
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
.
At
hand
Not
at
hand
But
he
instanceth
in
his
own
person
,
we
the
remainder
Rapiemur
,
We
shall
be
taken
up
Rapientur
,
They
shall
be
taken
up
.
Rapiemur
cum
illis
,
We
shall
be
taken
up
with
them
who
sleep
in
Jesus
whom
God
will
bring
with
him
,
the
Lord
cometh
saith
,
The
Apostle
f
f
Apostolus
Nos
dixit
,
pro
eo
quod
justos
;
without
intercurrent
intercedent
death
We
living
,
and
remaining
,
shall
be
snatched
up
.
If
the
live
men
do
die
,
h
h
Sequitur
justos
aliquantò
pòst
resurrecturos
,
quàm
alios
:
fiquidem
morientur
,
atque
adeò
resurgent
.
it
followeth
that
the
just
shall
arise
somewhat
after
others
:
for
they
shall
both
die
and
rise
again
.
All
may
be
said
to
arise
together
:
as
that
may
be
said
to
be
done
at
once
,
which
is
done
in
a
very
short
time
.
in
puncto
in
tempore
indivisibili
,
in
one
instant
,
There
shall
be
a
joynt
resurrection
of
all
together
;
and
not
successive
,
The
righteous
shall
not
arise
after
others
:
But
,
by
Valentia
his
acknowledgement
,
if
the
righteous
,
who
shall
be
alive
when
Christ
cometh
,
shall
die
;
they
must
arise
after
others
:
Therefore
they
shall
not
die
at
all
.
The
dead
in
Christ
shall
arise
first
,
All
that
are
in
the
graves
shall
heare
Christs
voice
and
shall
come
forth
:
they
that
have
done
good
,
unto
the
resurrection
of
life
;
and
they
that
have
done
evil
,
unto
the
resurrection
of
damnation
,
For
this
we
say
unto
you
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
that
we
which
are
alive
,
and
remain
unto
the
coming
of
the
Lord
shall
not
prevent
them
which
are
asleep
:
The
Lord
shall
descend
from
heaven
with
a
shout
,
with
the
voice
of
the
Archangel
,
and
with
the
trump
,
With
a
great
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
The
trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
the
dead
shall
be
raised
incorruptible
,
and
we
shall
be
changed
,
The
dead
in
Christ
shall
arise
first
For
he
setteth
not
down
the
order
of
their
severall
resurrections
,
but
the
order
of
their
severall
raptures
and
meetings
with
Christ
,
Resurgent
primi
,
Shall
be
the
first
who
arise
,
Resurgent
primùm
,
Shall
arise
first
of
all
,
de
octo
Dulcitii
quaestionibus
,
quaest.
WE
WHO
LIVE
AND
ARE
LEFT
?
I
would
heare
more
learned
men
concerning
these
words
,
and
correct
what
I
have
sometimes
thought
otherwise
,
from
hence
;
if
they
can
be
so
expounded
to
me
,
as
by
them
I
may
understand
,
that
all
who
live
now
,
or
shall
live
,
shall
die
.
—
But
if
in
these
words
there
can
no
other
sense
be
found
;
and
if
it
be
cleare
,
that
the
Apostle
would
be
understood
,
according
to
the
evidence
of
the
words
,
That
there
shall
be
some
living
in
the
end
of
the
world
,
l
l
Qui
non
expolientur
corpore
,
sed
superinduantur
immortalitate
,
ut
absorbeatur
mortale
à
vita
.
who
shall
not
die
corporally
,
but
be
clothed
over
with
immortalitie
,
that
mortalitie
may
be
swallowed
up
of
life
;
then
to
this
opinion
,
without
doubt
,
is
agreeable
that
which
in
our
Belief
we
confesse
,
That
Christ
shall
come
to
judge
both
quick
and
dead
.
Christ
shall
judge
both
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
He
was
ordained
of
God
to
be
the
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
,
Testificor
coram
Jesu
Christo
,
qui
judicaturus
est
vivos
&
mortuos
,
I
testifie
before
Jesus
Christ
who
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
they
understand
it
a
a
De
novissimo
generali
judicio
.
of
the
last
generall
judgement
,
de
Purgat.
Christ
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
at
his
appearing
,
and
his
Kingdome
.
such
as
are
alive
then
,
and
shall
die
;
and
then
be
raised
;
and
then
be
judged
:
He
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
He
shall
judge
the
quick
the
living
He
shall
judge
the
dead
He
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
He
shall
judge
the
dead
He
shall
judge
the
quick
What
is
said
in
the
Creed
,
That
Christ
at
his
coming
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
we
beleeve
doth
signifie
,
that
not
onely
the
just
,
but
the
sinners
also
shall
be
judged
.
And
even
those
also
who
shall
be
found
alive
in
their
bodies
of
flesh
;
of
whom
our
belief
is
,
that
they
shall
yet
die
,
or
,
as
others
think
,
be
changed
:
that
being
raised
immediately
,
or
changed
,
they
may
be
judged
with
those
who
died
before
:
quick
and
dead
souls
and
bodies
Superindui
,
To
be
unclothed
clothed
upon
We
would
not
be
unclothed
,
but
clothed
upon
,
that
mortalitie
might
be
swallowed
up
of
life
.
clothed
upon
SVPERINDVI
CVPIENTES
,
DESIRING
TO
BE
CLOTHED
VPON
&c.
The
same
shall
truly
befall
us
,
b
b
Si
in
die
Domini
,
vestiti
corpore
,
&
non
nudi
,
inventi
fuerimus
;
id
est
,
si
tunc
residui
futuri
sumus
,
&
nondum
mortui
.
if
at
Christs
coming
we
shall
be
found
clothed
with
our
bodies
,
and
not
naked
:
that
is
,
if
we
shall
then
remain
alive
,
and
not
be
dead
before
.
de
peccatorum
meritis
&
remiss.
If
Adam
had
not
sinned
,
his
soul
had
never
been
disunited
from
his
bodie
,
but
he
had
been
clothed
upon
with
immortalitie
,
and
incorruption
:
so
that
the
mortall
part
should
have
been
swallowed
up
of
life
,
that
is
,
should
be
changed
from
a
carnall
life
into
a
spirituall
.
Adam
had
a
state
,
by
which
he
might
passe
from
mortalitie
to
immortalitie
without
tasting
or
partaking
of
death
.
residui
,
left
Children
found
alive
at
that
time
,
if
they
die
not
,
shall
continue
in
the
same
stature
:
which
may
not
be
beleeved
.
and
it
brought
forth
buds
,
and
bloomed
blossomes
,
and
yeelded
almonds
,
so
that
he
could
not
pull
it
back
to
him
again
,
If
the
living
or
quick
at
that
day
,
shall
not
die
;
The
wicked
ones
d
d
Ignem
conflagrationis
evadent
.
shall
avoid
the
fire
of
conflagration
.
Christ
is
the
resurrection
,
and
the
life
,
die
not
dead
Saints
the
resurrection
unto
life
dead
wick●
ones
the
resurrection
unto
damnation
change
of
the
wicked
the
change
unto
shame
and
pain
eternall
change
of
the
godly
a
change
unto
glorie
a
milde
Saviour
an
angrie
and
just
God
.
We
shall
not
all
die
,
but
we
shall
all
be
changed
&
quaest.
Which
is
a
manuscript
in
the
Vatican
,
So
Theodorus
Heracleotes
reades
it
in
Tom.
Epistolarum
,
pag.
Omnes
quidem
non
dormiemus
,
All
of
us
shall
not
die
:
which
,
according
to
the
proprietie
of
the
words
,
is
as
if
he
had
said
,
NONE
SHALL
DIE.
For
it
is
not
said
,
NOT
ALL
OF
VS
SHALL
DIE
,
by
which
words
is
meant
and
declared
,
that
some
shall
not
die
.
And
there
is
a
great
difference
among
Logicians
between
these
two
propositions
,
NOT
ALL
OF
VS
SHALL
DIE
,
and
,
ALL
OF
VS
SHALL
NOT
DIE.
quomodo
legit
Hieronymus
,
&
plerique
Lat
ni
vertunt
.
that
the
sense
is
no
whit
changed
or
altered
,
whether
you
reade
it
thus
,
ALL
OF
VS
SHALL
NOT
DIE
,
as
the
order
of
the
words
is
in
the
Greek
text
:
or
thus
,
NOT
ALL
OF
VS
SHALL
DIE
,
as
Hierom
reades
it
,
and
most
of
the
Latines
interpret
it
.
residui
,
then
remaining
alive
Nos
omnes
non
moriemur
,
sed
nos
omnes
mutabimur
,
We
all
shall
not
die
,
but
we
all
shall
be
changed
.
Non
omnes
nos
obdormiemus
,
omnes
autem
nos
immutabimur
;
Not
all
we
shall
sleep
,
but
all
we
shall
be
changed
:
an
old
vulgat
translation
,
which
is
in
Basil
in
the
librarie
of
the
Predicants
agreeth
with
our
Greek
We
shall
not
all
sleep
,
but
we
shall
all
be
changed
,
We
which
are
alive
,
and
remain
,
shall
be
caught
up
together
.
This
we
say
unto
you
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
I
shew
you
a
mysterie
:
The
dead
shall
be
raised
incorruptible
,
and
we
shall
be
changed
.
We
shall
be
raised
incorruptible
We
shall
be
changed
This
corruptible
must
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortall
must
put
on
immortalitie
,
Then
shall
be
brought
to
passe
the
saying
that
is
written
,
Death
is
swallowed
up
in
victorie
.
When
both
these
things
are
accomplished
,
the
raising
of
the
dead
,
and
the
change
of
the
living
,
so
that
they
shall
be
no
more
mortall
;
then
shall
death
be
overcome
:
O
DEATH
,
WHERE
IS
THY
STING
?
Omnes
non
dormiemus
,
All
of
us
shall
not
sleep
,
Omnes
dormiemus
,
All
of
us
shall
sleep
,
this
Greek
lection
is
justly
suspected
the
Greek
being
so
easily
turned
into
by
the
addition
of
or
a
little
dash
Behold
,
I
shew
you
a
mysterie
:
We
shall
all
therefore
sleep
Behold
:
Behold
,
I
shew
you
a
mysterie
;
we
shall
not
all
sleep
,
but
we
shall
all
be
changed
.
Our
friend
Lazarus
sleepeth
Many
of
them
that
sleep
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
shall
awake
,
We
shall
therefore
all
sleep
die
;
but
we
shall
all
be
changed
.
And:
We
shall
all
therefore
sleep
;
AND
we
shall
all
be
changed
.
Omnes
quidem
non
dormiemus
,
&c.
All
we
shall
not
die
,
but
all
we
shall
be
changed
.
Omnes
quidem
resurgemus
,
sed
non
omnes
immutabimur
;
Truely
we
shall
all
of
us
arise
,
but
we
shall
not
all
of
us
be
changed
.
Omnes
immutabimur
,
We
shall
all
be
changed
,
naturall
bodies
corruptible
bodies
intercedent
death
We
shall
all
arise
,
but
we
shall
not
all
be
changed
In
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eie
,
at
the
last
trump
:
In
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eie
,
at
the
last
trump
.
For
the
trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
the
dead
shall
be
raised
incorruptible
,
and
we
shall
be
changed
:
For
this
corruptible
must
put
on
incorruption
,
&c.
We
shall
indeed
all
arise
:
but
shall
not
all
be
changed
,
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
at
the
last
trump
:
For
the
trumpet
shall
sound
,
&c.
We
shall
not
all
be
changed
,
We
shall
arise
in
a
moment
,
&c.
We
shall
not
all
sleep
;
but
we
shall
all
be
changed
,
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
at
the
last
trump
.
changed
bodies
raised
bodies
transmigration
of
souls
into
diverse
bodies
,
who
shall
be
found
remaining
alive
:
for
the
greater
and
better
securitie
and
safetie
,
Death
goeth
before
;
a
most
short
and
speedie
one
,
yet
a
death
.
They
shall
slip
,
sail
,
or
passe
over
by
death
to
immortalitie
with
wonderfull
speed
.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
&
remiss
.
God
at
the
end
of
the
world
shall
grant
this
priviledge
unto
some
,
That
by
reason
of
their
sudden
change
they
shall
not
feel
death
.
Either
they
die
not
,
or
otherwise
they
glide
from
this
life
into
death
,
and
from
death
into
eternall
life
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
by
a
most
speedie
alteration
,
taking
no
notice
or
sense
of
death
.
Man
cannot
determine
certainly
which
of
these
is
truest
.
de
sermon
.
proprietat
That
all
must
die
Because
there
are
others
alike
Catholick
and
learned
men
,
who
beleeve
,
That
,
the
soul
remaining
in
the
bodie
,
those
shall
be
changed
to
immortalitie
,
who
shall
be
found
alive
at
the
coming
of
our
Lord
;
f
f
Et
hoc
eis
reputari
pro
resurrectione
ex
mortuis
,
quòd
mortalitatem
immutatione
deponant
,
non
morte
,
&c.
and
that
it
stands
them
in
stead
of
rising
from
the
dead
,
that
they
cast
away
mortalitie
by
change
,
not
by
death
;
Let
any
man
rest
on
which
opinion
he
pleaseth
,
&c.
de
Ecclesiast.
Dogmat.
cap.
The
Saints
,
who
in
the
day
of
the
last
judgement
shall
be
found
to
be
alive
and
remain
in
their
earthly
bodies
,
shall
not
see
death
,
or
taste
of
it
;
and
shall
be
with
the
Lord
,
kicking
and
spurning
at
death
and
the
greatest
inforcing
necessitie
thereof
.
Some
shall
not
die
;
but
be
snatcht
out
of
this
life
,
that
with
changed
,
and
glorified
bodies
,
they
might
be
with
Christ
.
Some
shall
escape
death
Who
is
suddenly
snatched
up
,
is
not
yet
dead
.
Even
they
who
shall
not
die
,
shall
be
transchanged
out
of
this
corruptible
life
,
to
incorruptibilitie
:
Some
indeed
shall
not
die
at
all
.
de
Ascensione
Domini
de
resurrectione
carnis
;
n
n
Hujus
gratiae
privilegium
illos
manet
,
qui
ab
adventu
Domini
,
deprehendentur
in
carne
:
&
,
propter
duritias
temporum
Antichristi
,
merebuntur
,
compendio
mortis
per
demutationem
expunctae
,
concurrere
cum
resurgentibus
.
This
gracious
priviledge
belongs
unto
those
,
who
at
the
coming
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
to
judgement
shall
be
found
alive
upon
earth
:
and
for
the
grievous
afflictions
and
pressures
of
the
times
under
Antichrist
they
shall
have
granted
unto
them
this
indulgence
,
That
they
shall
not
die
,
but
shall
be
suddenly
changed
,
and
so
go
to
meet
Christ
together
with
those
which
shall
then
be
raised
from
the
dead
.
The
fire
of
conflagration
shall
be
after
the
last
judgement
.
Since
there
cannot
be
a
change
but
the
former
nature
must
be
abolished
;
the
very
change
,
on
good
grounds
,
may
justly
be
accounted
a
kinde
of
death
:
but
since
there
is
not
a
separation
of
the
soul
from
the
bodie
,
it
is
not
to
be
reputed
as
if
it
were
the
common
and
ordinarie
death
.
who
are
dead
,
or
do
die
,
for
some
space
of
time
or
other
(
longer
or
shorter
)
their
souls
put
off
the
substantiall
clothing
of
the
bodie
or
flesh
:
but
they
who
shall
be
changed
,
shall
put
off
onely
the
qualitie
,
not
the
substance
.